Holy Abu

Author(s): Jayantvijay
Publisher: Yashovijay Jain Granthmala
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/023259/1

Page #1
Holy Abu Muni Sher Jayantavijayaji

Page #2
HOLY ABU (A TOURIST'S GUIDE TO MOUNT ABU AND ITS JAINA SHRINES) by THE LATE MUNI SHRI JAYANTAVIJAYAJI Translated from Gujarati with an Introduction by DR. UMAKANT PREMANAND SHAH M.A., Ph.D. Foreword by DR. V. S. AGRAWALA M.A., Ph.D., D.Litt. FIRST EDITION, 1954 SHRI YASHOVIJAYA JAINA GRANTHAMALA, BHAVNAGAR. (INDIA)

Page #3
Dharma Samvat : 32 Vikrama Samvat: 2010 Mahavira Nirvana Samvat: 2480 Price Rs. 10/- or 15 s. Printed preliminary pages, text and appendices by R. J. Patel, Manager, M. S. University of Baroda Press (Sadhana Press), Raopura, Baroda and Arts plates printed at Phoenix Printing Works of M/S M. Vadilal & Co., outside Delhi Darwaja, Ahmedabad Hand Cover design and other illustrations printed by Govindlal Jagashibhai Shah, at Sharada Mudranalaya, Pankornaka, Ahmedabad and Published by Bhaichand Amarchand Shah, B.A., LL.B., Hon. Secretary, Shri Yashovijaya Jaina Granthamala, Bhavnagar (India),

Page #4

Page #5
Late Acharya Shri Vijaya Dharma Suri ( Founder, Shri Vashovijaya Jaina Granthamala )

Page #6

Page #7
Sheth Shri Kasturbhai Lalbhai

Page #8
Dedicated to Sheth Shri Kasturbhai Lalbhai as a token of our humble respect for his profound love, keen insight and sincere endeavours - towards preservation and renovation of ancient Jain shrines and monuments of Ranakpur, Abu & other holy places. Publishers.

Page #9

Page #10
PUBLISHER'S NOTE The Fame of Mt. Abu has spread all over Bharat and even crossed her borders, both for its veritable gift of natural beauty and its galaxy of lofty specimens of Architecture. Connoisseurs of classical plastic art, both native and foreign have showered lavish commendations upon the beautiful carvings in the Jaina Temples of Abu. Thousands of pilgrims from all over India visit Abu every year to offer their worship at the holy shrines and numerous visitors from foreign countries sojourn there to pay their homage to the Craftsmanship of the Old Masters. It is, therefore, with great pleasure that we publish this volume which, we hope, will prove useful as a guide, not only to the seekers of beauty-spots and health-resorts but also to students of Ancient Indian Art and Culture. The fame of the late reverend Muni Shri Jayanta Vijayaji is well established both as a scholar of literature and history of the Jainas and as an author of works dealing with their holy places. His non-sectarian approach to his subject and fidelity to history, claim our undiluted admiration. Among the numerous works of Muni Shri Jayanta Vijayaji dealing with places of Jaina Pilgrimage, five are outstanding for having Abu as their theme. Readers of these volumes will appreciate the efforts of one who combined in himself the austere discipline of a Jaina Monk's daily life and the learning of a research scholar. These five works about Mt, Abu are as follows : 1. Tirtharaja Abu :-It presents a mythological and historical account of Abu-a good guide for travellers. 2. Arbuda-Prachina-Jaina-Lekha-Sandoha :-It is a collection of the inscriptions on idols, stone-plaques, etc., with Gujarati translations thereof and comments thereon. 3. Achalgadh :-An account of a part of Abu. 4. Arbudachala-Pradakshina-Varnanam :-A short account of 97 towns and villages surrounding the Mount of Abu. 5. Arbudachala-Pradakshina-Jaina-Lekha-Sandoha :-A collection of inscriptions found on images etc. in the towns and

Page #11
villages situated around Mt. Abu, with translations thereof into Gujarati. The first of the above-named five books has passed through three editions in Gujarati and a Hindi translation of it is also published. Since Mt. Abu has a two-fold importance on account of its sacredness as a place of pilgrimage, as also for its architectural and artistic magnificence, the demand for an English version of the first of the five books was felt long ago, for the use and guidance of students of art and archaeology, both Indian and foreign. The late Munishri was aware of such a demand, and he had moved in the matter and twice got the book translated in English. But with all his keenness about it, the work could not be accomplished during his life-time. The present volume is a free English version of the third Gujarati edition of that first book of Munishri Jayanta Vijayaji. We are happy that we have been able to achieve our object though after a few years' delay. Its publication means to us the clearing up of a debt long overdue. The learned translator of this work from Gujarati into English, Dr. Umakant Premanand Shah, M. A., Ph. D., of Baroda, is a deep student of history, Art and Jaina Iconology. We are deeply indebted to him for preparing for us this English version of the original within a very short time and for co-operating with us all along its publication. He has added his own notes, on several occasions, in this work, and supplied a learned introduction from his own pen as translator. We do hope that it will serve a good purpose and lead to further studies. Earlier attempts at translation were made during the lifetime of the late Muni Shri. We take an opportunity of thanking Shri N. K. Sorte, M. A. of Ujjain and Shri L. M. Pathak, B. A. of Bhuj for the same. We are very deeply indebted to Dr. Vasudev Sharan Agrawala., M. A., Ph. D., Professor of Art and Archaeology at the Banaras Hindu University and a well-known art historian and critic of India, for making it convenient, in the midst of

Page #12
his manifold engagements, to pen a foreword to this volume, at our request. We also thank Pandit Shri Dalsukhbhai Malvania, at present head of the Department of Jaina studies at the Oriental College, Banaras Hindu University, for his active co-operation in various ways. * Dr. Miss H. J. Johnson, Research Scholar at the Oslow University, U.S.A., has supplied us with a short introductory sketch of the late Muni Shri Jayanta Vijayaji. We are grateful to her for the same. Inspired by the teachings of Muni Shri Jayanta Vijayaji during his life time, and of his two devoted disciples Muniraja Shri Vishala Vijayaji and Muni Shri Jayananda Vijayaji after the passing away of their Guru, some institutions and admirers of the Muniji have helped us with money for the publication of this work. A list of their names is appended at the end of this note. However, we would be lacking in our duty if we fail to express our gratitude to these gentlemen and the management of those institutions, without whose help, this publication would not have been possible. We are also indebted to Muni Shri Vishala Vijayaji and Muni Shri Jayananda Vijayaji, the two devoted pupils of the late Muni Shri, for their sustained uniform sympathy for our institution and active support in its well-being and progress. The printing of this book was entrusted to Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda Press (Sadhana Press). The work was executed within a very short time and in a decent form. For this our special thanks are due to the Manager of the University Press. Messrs. M. Vadilal and Co., of Ahmedabad executed the printing of the art plates included in this volume. The Sharada Mudranalaya of Ahmedabad printed the CoverJacket of this book, and also helped us in many other ways, which was due to the kind offices of Shri Shambhubhai and Shri Govindbhai. The noted artist Shri Chandrabhai sketc the cover design. Shri Chhelshanker Vyas prepared some artistic decorations. Our friend Shri Nagkumar Makati, B.A., LL.B., well-known Advocate of Baroda, did some proof-reading for us. The office of Sheth Kalyanji Parmanand Jaina Sangh of Sirohi kindly lent us their blocks for many of the pictures introduced

Page #13
in this book. Sheth Tarachandji Megbrajji, the Secretary of the Pragvata Itihasa Prakashana Samiti; and Shri Dolatsinhji Lodha also rendered us similar services. Dr. Umakant P. Shah allowed us the use of some of his own blocks and pictures (figures 30, 61, 62, 63, 70 in this volume). Fig. 29 is Copyright, Archaeological Survey of India. Fig. 72 of the Plan of temples is also Copyright, Government of India. For a reproduction of both Figs. 29 and 72, we are thankful to the respective authorities. The well-known photographer of Ahmedabad Shri Jaganbhai V. Mehta permitted us the use of some of his photographs of Mt. Abu. Shri Nagardas Kasturchand Shah, B.A., LL.B., and Shri Fatechand V. Belani, two of the many sympathisers of our institution also rendered their valuable service in this publication. Were it not for the untiring efforts of Shri Ratilal Dipchand Desai and Shri Jayabhikkhu, a well-known author and novelist of Gujarat, this publication would not have been possible for a long time. Indeed many of our publications are due to their efforts and it is not possible for us adequately to thank them. To all these kind and sympathetic friends jointly and severally, we offer our heart-felt thanks for whatever service they have rendered to us for bringing out the present volume. Finally, on an occasion like the present, we would be lacking in devotion if we do not pay our tribute to the Revered Memory of Shastra Visharad Jaina Acharya Shri Vijaya Dharma Suriji, a well-known reformer, scholar and preacher, whose name holds a magnetic spell for students of Jaina Philosophy within and beyond India. His is one of the most outstanding names in the galaxy of Jaina Sadhus of the 20th century. He founded this institution, as early as the year 1908 A.D., in Banaras with the idea of publishing well-edited works of Jaina Literature and Philosophy. The work commenced during his life-time, has been continued, after his passing away, by his learned disciples and pupils. Books published so far amount to 125, a list of a few important ones will be found at the end of this volume.

Page #14
We hope that the present volume, prepared with the cooperation of many friends, would prove useful, both to the pilgrims and to the students of art and archaeology equally. With these few words, we place this volume in the hands of those who seek information on Mt, Abu, its holiness and its art. Lord Mahavira's Birth-Day V. S. 2010. 16-4-1954, Bhavnagar. Shri Yashovijaya Jaina . Granthamala.

Page #15
Donations Received for this Publication Rupees 1501 Sheth Shri Selaji Vanaji of Kolhapur. 1000 600 250 125 IOI 100 25 960 Sheth Shri Girdharlal Trikamalal of Radhanpur. Pedhi of Shri Jaina Samgha of Rohida. Sheth Shri Mohanlal Motichand Zaveri of Patan through Sheth Hemachand Mohanlal. Sheth Shri Gomrajaji Fatehchandji Shah of Shivganj through Sheth Rishabhadasji Jaina of Madras. Shri Jaina Samgha of Vasa (Marvad)-from Jnana-accounts. Sheth Shri Chimanlal Rikhavchand Kothari ( of Palanapur), Madras. Sheth Shri Bhabhutmalji Vanechandji. Collections from various donors.

Page #16
CONTENTS : Pages Foreword... * 13-24 Introduction (Translator's Note) .. 1-XXXII Preface by Muni Shri Jayantavijayaji XXXIII-XXXIV Shanta Murti Muni Shri Jayantavijayaji .. :: XXXV-XL List of works by Muni Shri Jayantavijayaji. .. XLI-- XLIII Programme for Visitors XLIV-XLV Programme for Jaina Pilgrims XLVI Chapter I Arbudachala .. 1-9 II General Information 10-14 III Delvada . .. 15-21 IV Vimala Vasahi 22-84 V Luna Vasahi 85-128 VI Pittalahar Temple .. 129-135 VII Kharatara Vasahi .. .. 136-138 VIII Oriya .. .. .. 139-140 IX Achalagadh .. .. 141-144 x Jaina Shrines at Achalagadh. .. .. 145-157 XI Hindu Sites & Places of Interest .. 158-197 Glossary of Terms .. .. 198-204 Iconography of 16 Vidyadevis .. .. 205 Iconography of 24 Tirtharkaras .. 206 Government Orders .. 207-210 Opinions on Art of Delvala Shrines .. 211-212 Select Bibliography .co .. 213-215 Some of our Important Publications .: 216 ::::::::: ::::::::::

Page #17
List of Plates I Vimala Vasahi : Richly carved Dome of the Ranga mandapa with the famous lotus-pendant. 2 Vimala Saha on Horse-back. Hasti-shala of Vimala Vasahi. 3 Ornamental Niche in the Nava-choki of the Vimala Vasabi. 4 Vimala Vasahi, Cell no. Io in corridor. Relief representa tions of Vimala Saha and his ancestors. 5 Shri Adinatha, the Chief Deity in the sanctum of Vimala Vasa hi. 6 Vimala Vasahi, Bhava no. 10. Conversion of an elephant by Ardrakumara. 7 Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 12 (b) in front of cell 12. Adora tion of a Jain Monk. 8 Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 14 (a), in front of cell 7. Adora tion of a Jaina Monk. Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 14 (b) in front of cell 8. Unidentified scene including adoration of a Jaina nonk and a mad elephant scaring away some people.. 10 Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 2, Relief carvings showing Religious Discourse given by a Jaina monk. I Vimala Vasahi, Bhava I, front wall of Gudhamandapa. Rites performed by the four-fold Jaina Samgha, in front of a Tirtharkara. 12 Vimala Vasahi, Bhava II, reliefs on the front wall of cell 54, showing monks, nuns, laymen and laywomen. 13 Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 15, first ceiling in front of cell 9. Five Chief Events in the Life of a Tirthankara. 14 Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 16, ceiling in front of cell 10. Life of Neminatha with the scene of water-sport in the centre. Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 19, ceiling in front of cell 12. Life of Shantinatha including his previous birth as King Megharatha protecting the life of a pigeon. 16 Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 21, ceiling in front of cell 29. Krshna subduing the Kaliya-Naga. Scenes from the Life of Krshna. Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 36, ceiling in front of cell 46. Man Lion incarnation of Vishnu. 18 Vimala Vasahi, Gudhamandapa. Image of Shri Hira vijaya suri the famous teacher of the Mogul Emperor Akbar. Vimala Vasabi, Gudhamandapa. Farshvanatha meditating in the Kayotsarga pose. 20 Vimala Vasahi, Gu@hamandapa. Jaina Donors.

Page #18
List of Plates ] 1. Gosala. 2. Suhagadevi. 3. Gunadevi. 4. Mahanasimha. 5. Minaladevi. 21 Vimala Vasahi, cell 20. Stone Representation of a Samavasarana, the divine audience hall of a Tirthankara. 22 Vimala Vasahi, cell 44. Parshvanatha with a beautiful ornamental torana-archway in front. Vimala Vasahi, ceiling portico of the Rangamanda pa. Sarasvati, the Goddess of Learning with Sutrahara Loyana on her right and Sutrahara Kela on the left. 24 Vimala Vasahi, ceiling portico of Rangamandapa. Lakshmi, the Goddess of Beauty and Abundance. 25 Vimala Vasahi, corridor. Ornamental dome near entrance. 26 Vimala Vasabi, a dome in the Nava-choki. 27 Vimala Vasahi, part of a pillar in the Rangamanda pa 28 Vimala Vasahi, flute-player on a pillar in Rangamandapa. 29 Vimala-Vasahi, Rangamandapa, corner of the central dome, Ambika-devi with attendants. 30 Luna Vasabi, Hastishala. Portraits of Minister Teja pala and his wife Anupamadevi. 31 Luna Vasahi, Hastishala. Portraits of Minister Vastupala and his wives Lalitadevi and Vejaladevi. Luna Vasahi Hastishala. Portraits of :- 1. Udayaprabha suri. 2. Vijayasena suri. 3. Minister Chandapa. 4. Champaladevi. 33 Luna Vasahi, Ornamental Famous Niche ( Gokha ) Luna Vasahi, Ornamental pendant, dome of the Ranga mandapa. 35 Luna Vasahi, Ornamental interior with Rangamandapa, torana and Nava-choki. 36 Luna Vasahi, Pillars in the Rangamanda pa, 37 Luna Vasahi, Bhava 12. Birth of Ksshna. 38. Luna Vasahi, Bhava 13 and 13a. Scenes from the Life of Krshna in Gokula. 39 Luna Vasahi, Bhava 19. Corridor-ceiling in front of cell 9. Relief plaque representing a Sama vasarana, port of Dvarika, Girnara-tirtha, etc. Luna Vasahi, Bhava 22. Ceiling in front of cell 11. Citra Pata (relief-plaque) of the Life of Neminatha. 41 Luna Vasahi, Bhava 23. Ceiling in front of cell 14. Un identified Scenes. Luna Vasahi, Bhava 24. Ceiling in front of cell 16. Life of Parshvanatha. 43 Luna Vasahi, Interior showing Jaina nuns worshipping the Lord from the Rangamanda pa.

Page #19
[ Holy Abu Ach 44 Luna Vasahi, ceiling in corridor. Dancing Females. 45 Luna Vasahi, Gudhamandapa. Sculpture of Rajimati. 46 Luna Vasahi, cell 19. Gitra-Pata representing the story of Ashvavabodha and Shakunika-vihara. Luna Vasahi, Hasti-shala. Ornamental Triple Chaumukha. 8 Luna Vasahi, Hasti-shala. A beautiful figure of an elephant with trappings and palakhi. 49 Luna Vasahi, Kichakas on various pillars. 50 Shrine of Bhima Saha. Big Bronze Sculpture of Rshabha. natha with attendant figures. 51 Kharatara Vasabi. A general view of the Chaumukha shrine at Delvada. 52 Kharatara Vasahi (Chaumukha shrine). Shalabhanjikas on outer wall of the sanctum. 53 Pittalahara shrine (built by Bhima Saha) and Luna Vasahi. View from top of Chaumukha shrine. 54 Another view of Jaina shrines from top of Chaumukha temple, showing hutments and dharmashala in the Delvada village. 55 Jaina shrines at Achalagadh on top of the hill. 56 Brass Nandi (Bull) with the Poet Durasa ANha. In the courtyard of Achaleshvara Mahadeva. 57 Achalagadh. Mandakini kunda. Three buffaloes with a sculpture of Parmara Dharavarshadeva in the background. 58 Delvada. Trevara-Tala ( Trevara lake ). 59 Delvada, Santa-Sarovara. 60 Abu-Camp. Nakhi Lake. 61 Delvada, Hindu site of Dvarakadhisha Shrine, Rasio Valama and Shrimata temple. 62 Sheshashayi Sculpture in Dvarakadhisha Shrine, Delvada. 63 Dvarakadhisha Shrine, Delvada. Sculpture of the Hindu Matska Kumari. 64 Delvada. Sculpture known as Rasio Valama. 65 Abu Camp. Toad Rock. 66 Abu Camp. Nun Rock. 67 Abu Camp. Rajputana club. 68 Vasishthashrama, Abu. Gomukha-kunda. 69 Gurushikhara, the highest peak on Mt. Abu, in W. India. 70 Achalagadh, Brass statue of a Jaina donor Prince. 71 Sun-set Point, Abu. 72 Plan of Jaina Shrines at Delvala.

Page #20
FOREWORD Pilgrimage has been an important institution in India. It has exercised great influence on the minds of persons of all denominations. In other countries also a visit to holy places was considered to be an act of religious merit. Ac-. cording to Skanda Purana, Kashi Khanda, there were two kinds of Tirthas, namely, Manasa-Tirtha and BhaumaTirtha, i.e., spiritual and physical objects of pilgrimage. Those whose minds are pure, who are men of virtue, who possess inner light and who are self-controlled-such saintly persons sanctify the places they visit. They themselves are peripatetic Tirthas. The glory of the spirit shines through them. It is their pure mind and indomitable will that gives them a sanctity far superior to any possessed by a pool of The Mahabharata, in its prologue to the Tirthayatra chapters, supports this view : " Purity of mind and senses, wisdom, truth, freedom from anger, pride and sins, and regarding all creatures as their own selves is the essence of all pilgrimage. water: "1 The second category of the physical Tirthas includes four types : 1 yasya hastau ca pAdau ca manazcaiva susaMyatam / vidyA tapazca kIrtizca sa tIrthaphalamazrute // 30 // pratigrahAdupAvRttaH santuSTo niyataH zuciH / akalko nirArambho laghvAhAro jitendriyaH // 31 // ahaMkAranivRttazca sa tIrthaphalamaznute // vimuktaH sarvadoSairyaH sa tIrthaphalamaznute // 32 // akrodhanazca rAjendra satyazIlo dRDhavrataH / Atmopamazca bhUteSu sa tIrthaphalamaznute // 33 // ( mahAbhArata, AraNyakaparva, adhyAya 80 *)

Page #21
[ Holy Abu (1) Artha Tirtha, i.e., centres of trade and industry on the banks or confluence of rivers. -- (2) Dharma Tirtha, i.e., places noted for men of learning and piety where inquirers of Truth congregate in large numbers. (3) Kama Tirtha, i.e., places where men of worldly desires enjoyed life ip-full luxury that riches could bestow. (4) Moksha Tirtha, i.e., secluded spots amongst natural surroundings, fit for meditation. More often all or more than one of the above factors make a place famous as a place of pilgrimage. Such places got the designation of Mahapuri or metropolitan centres, like Varanasi, Mathura, Kanchipuri, and Avanti, where the demands of Artha, Dharma, Kama and Moksha could be easily met. The Tirthas served an essential purpose in the scheme of " land-taking." They were the first settlements of the original ancestors. The Path-finders or pioneers of civilization, during the course of their colonising, established Tirthas as the primeval centres of population. Such places have a hoary antiquity, they are associated with the name of one or more of those Rshis, being sanctified by some religious or spiritual act like Yajna or Tapas. Such holy places cover the entire country, from the snows of Amaranatha to the waves of the sea at Dvarka, Rameshvaram, or Puri, or from Hingula in Baluchistan to Kamakshi in Assam. Devotees of all religions have participated in thus glorifying the Motherland. Indeed, each tried to build a complete picture of the motherland in terms of its Tirthas. It was an ever expanding process, full of vitality, backed by the religious aspiration of successive generations. For example, the Buddhists, apart from the strictly his. torical itenerary of the Buddha, created a fiction that he travelled from Magadha to distant Gandhara, nay even to

Page #22
Foreword] other lands. They also invoked the help of Buddha's disciples and grand-disciples in the process of creating holy spots. The same phenomenon was true to Jainism and Hinduism. Even aboriginal cult deities like Yakshas and Nagas were assimilated to the needs of the Buddhist, Brahmanical and Jaina 'pantheons and they gave rise to new Tirthas. The central fact remains that such religious creations resulted in the apotheosis of the Motherland which was the greatest of all Tirthas. The material of Hindu Tirthas is vast as given in the Mahabharata and the Puranas. A theory of Sthala-Mahatmya was evolved which regards each Tirtha, for the time being, an epitome of the whole country. The accounts in these SthalaMahatmyas are usually of much topographical value. 15 The Jaina tradition, rich and ancient in its great system of philosophy, religion and ethics, presents, in its Tirthas, an equally charming cross-section of our cultural heritage. Such material is extensive, being recorded in the Tirthamalas or the memories of the pontiffs of the Sangha. Practically all great centres of civilization were counted amongst the Jaina Tirthas, e. g., Mathura, Kampilya, Ahichchhatra, Hastinapur, Rajagrha, Kaushambi, Ayodhya, Mithila, Avanti, Pratishthana, Champa (Bhagalpur ), Pataliputra, Shravasti, Varanasi, Prayaga, Nasikya, Prabhasa, Dvaraka, etc. Shri Jinaprabha suri (first half of 14th century) has preserved, in his Vividha-Tirtha-Kalpa, a valuable record of the Jaina religious traditions about their Tirthas. The wandering religious teachers composed hymns or stotras, in praise of various images, which constitute a good record both of their literary activity and also of the religious history of the Sangha. A remarkable institution amongst the Jainas throwing light on their attitude to the Tirthas is that of the Sanghapatis who from time to time organised, under the guidance of some spiritual teacher or Acharya, a

Page #23
16 [ Holy Abu congregation to the various Tirthas and undertook its financial responsibility. This pious act earned for them the honorific title of Sanghapati (Hindi-Sanghavi or Singhi). This infused great reality into the institution of Tirtha-Yatra amongst the Jaina community and achieved for it a vitality and continuity unknown elsewhere. Of similar corporate instinct and magnitude was the conception of temple-cities amongst them. At some remote period the Jains turned their attention to sacred mountain tops and covered them with numerous religious shrines forming temple-cities (saM. - devakulapATaka from which deulavAr3A or fearer is derived). These mountain sanctuaries represent some of the most wonderful monuments of architecture and sculpture ever raised by the aspiring spirit of man. Each such Tirtha is a record of long centuries of devotion, which found expression in the building of religious shrines and also in the holding of great festivals at appointed intervals. Sammeta-Shikhara in Bihar, Arbudachala in south Rajasthana, Shatrunjaya near Palitana in north-east Kathiawad, Girnar near Junagadh in south Kathiawad and Chandragiri in South India near Shravana-Belagola, were such outstanding Tirthas. The ancient mountain of Girnar was known as Urjayanta or Raivataka. We have a graphic account in the Mahabharata of the Yatra-festival that was once held there by the Yadavas under the leadership of Krsna. Such Yatras formed part of ancient fairs, feasts and festivals held annually in honour of the local deities. Most probably this was the origin of the religious sanctity of these places in the remotest antiquity. To the Jainas, Girnar was also the place of Nirvana of Tirthankara Neminatha and was thus regarded to be of exceptional sanctity. Arbuda Shikhara or Abu also had an ancient temple

Page #24
Foreword] of Amba Bhavani which points to its association with the wide-spread cult of the Mother-Goddess. Later on the place was believed to be sacred by the Jainas who soon converted it into a real Tirtha of art and beauty. It is problematical whether Arbuda of the Rgveda, I.51.6. has any geographical significance. Most probably it had not and was only a personal name. The Mahabharata includes three different versions of Tirtha-Yatra, in the Aranyakaparvan, named after Pulastya (chapters 30-83), Dhaumya (chs. 85-88) and Lomasha (chs. 89-153), the Dhaumya version being the shortest and earliest, and the other two, much inflated, incorporated in the text about the postGupta period. The Pulastya narration refers to Arbuda stating that it was the son of Himalaya, that it had a deep crater or chasm (chhidra) and that it had the celebrated hermitage of Rshi Vasishtha. The first point is borne out by the fact that mount Abu represents the highest point between the Himalayas and the Nilgiri, its Guru-Shikhara being 5650' above the sea-level. Possibly Abu, like the Himalaya, was also thrown up in one of tectonic movements of the earth. The tradition of Vasishtha's hermitage at Abu played an important part in later history, when it was claimed that the various Rajput clans originated from the fire-pit of sage Vasishtha. Be that as it may, the fullest exploitation of this most picturesque hill-top was left to the genius of the Jaina benefactors. 17 Rising from the desert as abruptly as an island from the ocean, Abu presents, on almost every side, steep and rugged scraps some 4000' high and the summit can best be approached by ravines cut into its sides. When the summit is reached, it opens out into one of the loveliest valleys imaginable, cut up everywhere by granite rocks of the most fantastic shapes and the spaces between them covered with trees and luxuriant vegetation. The picturesque

Page #25
10 -- [ Holy Abu top of the plateau is about twelve miles long by three miles wide. There are here four targe temples, two of them, namely, Vimala Vasahi (1030 A.D.) and the Tejahpala Vasahi (c. 1232 A.D.), being unrivalled for delicacy of carving by any temples in India. They were built wholly of white marble brought from quarries about 30 miles away, and it is now difficult-to imagine how stone blocks of such big size were carried up the top of the hill The temple built by Vimala Shah, a minister under Bhimadeva of Gujarat, in the year 1030 A.D., is known as Vimala Vasahi. Being earlier of the two, it is simpler and bolder although loaded with elaborate carving throughout its interior. Externally the temple is quite plain, and there being nothing to indicate the magnificence within, except the pyramidal roof of the cella, the latter also being too low to be given the status of a proper shikhara. Architecturally the ground plan stretches from west to east, with the temple facing east. It is placed inside an oblong courtyard, measuring 128' X 75' inside. The same is surrounded by a double colonnade of smaller pillars and by 52 cells (deva-kulikas) built along the four walls of the enclosure and opening towards the courtyard. The shrine is faced with three Mandapas in one alignment, and outside the walls of the courtyard (140' x 90' outward measurement) and in the same axis as the shrine is the portico facing which is another rectangular building serving as the portrait-gallery of the founder. For the sake of clarity the various parts may be set forth as follows-as the visitor will see them while entering from the east : (1) Hasti-shala ( 25' x 30'), a rectangular building supported on 6 pillars, containing statues on elephants. At one time they were taken to represent Vimala and his family coming in procession to the temple. But the learned

Page #26
Foreword) 19 translator has proved on the basis of manuscript records that the elephant-riding figures are those of the seven ancestors (including Vimala Shah) of Psthvipala who installed them during extensive repairs to the temple carried out by him in about 1150 A.D. This Psthvipala, born in the lineage of Vimala Shah, was a minister of Kumarapala. Inscriptional evidence, cited by the late Muni Shri Jayantavijayaji, on page 81 of this guide-book, gives names of these ancestors. (2) Mukha-mandapa, the main entrance or porch, 25' square, with stepped entrances on the north and south. (3) Celled enclosure called Bhamati, having 52 smaller shrine-cells ( kulikas ), each occupied by a cross-legged Tirthankara. An additional cell contains an image of Ambadevi, the original tutelary deity of the place. In front of the cells is a corridor with a double row of columns. (4) Rangamandapa or Sabhamandapa which served as the general Assembly hall. It is surmounted by a dome of great beauty, being the distinguishing feature of the style of these temples. Upon each of the columns is a bracket capital, and then for the sake of additional height there is a dwarf column, on which rest the great beams or architraves that support the magnificent dome. The huge pendant in the centre of its padma-shila is of the most exquisite design. In the ribbed ceiling the sixteen female figures (of Vidyadevis) are set against rows of cup-shaped ornamentations ( kachchhullaka ) disposed in contracting circles (dardari). Dr. Umakant has ably shown that the Sabhamandapa with its wonderful lotus-pendant was either repaired or newly added by the same Prthvipala who built the Hasti-shala. (5) Nava-Choki, in between the Rangamandapa and the Gudha-mandapa, so called from nine compartments in its roof.

Page #27
Hoty Abel (6) Gudha-mandapa, pavilion immediately in front of the shrine. This was a closed halt generally used by visit: ors for darshana and choral chanting, etc. (7) Mula-Garbha-Gyha, the cell or shrine proper, lighted only through the door for entering it, and containing a cross-legged figure of Rshabhanatha to whom the temple is dedicated No description or drawing can convey an adequate expression of the great beauty and the detailed carving of the interior of the temple, The other temple, known as Luniga Vasahi, is dedicated to Neminatha, the twenty-second Tirtharkara and was built by the two brothers-Vastupala and Tejapala about two centuries later (c. 1230 A.D.). The names of these two ministers have become proverbial in Gujarat history for generosity, religious devotion and patronage of learning. They spent untold millions on raising some of the most beautiful art-monuments of our country: for example, the Trikutachala Mallinatha temple on the Girnar hill in Kathiawad, and the temple of Neminatha at Abu. The temple was named Luniga Vasati after Luniga, one of the brothers of the two ministers who died young. It is said that Vastupala was inspired in this endeavour by listening to an account of Vimala Vasahi at Abu. He revealed his mind to his brother Tejapala, who not only gave hearty support to the idea but himself went to the quarries at Arasana and he got extricated double the quantity of stone required to build the temple. Then with the help of bullocks and carts he had it transported to the foot of the hill and up the hill by means of a gradually sloping ascending path (umbirini-patha). This approach road was afterwards demolished to prevent unauthorised trespass. At convenient points of the road refreshment

Page #28
Foreward) *t stalls and canteens were provided for men and animals. Shobhanadeva was the name of the architect (Sutradhiya) entrusted with the execution of the work. Tejapala appointed his own brother-in-law named Odala as the Superintendent of works (Uparisthayaka), with power to spend freely. The image of Neminatha was made of black granite. In spite of an army of 700 sculptors being put on the work, the progress was slow. Odala reported this to Tejapala who visited the place with his wife Anupama Devi. She went about the work and noticed that the chief architect was busy in erecting the four pillars of the Mandapa, but in spite of spending much time, did not finish the job. The lady questioned as to why the progress was so slow. The architect replied that owing to extreme cold on the hill and also because the workmen left at noon for their meals in the town at the foot of the hill, much time was wasted by these interruptions. Tejapala asked his wife as to what she suggested to overcome the difficulty. With her intense practical wisdom, she suggested two things: firstly, that the work should be carried on in two separate shifts for night and day; and secondly, that workmen should be provided with free wholesome food on the spot on behalf of the builder. Needless to say that both these practical tips were readily accepted by her husband with the consequence that only after a few days completion of the work was reported to him. . The temple of Vastupala-Tejapala is in general agreement with the architecture and ground plan of the earlier temple of Vimala Shah. It is also a walled enclosure with an oblong courtyard, a range of cells on three sides, and a colonnade of double pillars. There is slight variation in that the courtyard has the hasti-shala or portrait gallery on its inside to the east. The outer portico of the Vimala Vasahi is absent here. The Rangamandapa, the Chhah

Page #29
[ Holy Abu choki, the Gudhamandapa, the Garbhagrha are similar. The eight pillars of the dome of the Rangamandapa are somewhat taller and each of a different type. The dome itself is slightly less in diameter than in the other temple, but quite rivalling it in elaboration of details and beauty of design. Of the architectural and aesthetic quality of this dome Fergusson has observed, " On the octagon formed by the massive architraves across the heads of the pillars rests the dome. In both temples a single block in the angles of the octagon suffices to introduce the circle. Above the row of the ornaments sixteen bracket pedestals are introduced supporting statues and in the centre is a pendant of the most exquisite beauty. The whole is in white marble and finished with a delicacy of detail and appropriateness of ornamentation which is probably unsurpassed by any similar example to be found anywhere else. These introduced by the Gothic in Henry VII's Chapel at Westminster, or at Oxford, are coarse and clumsy in comparison. It is difficult, by means of illustrations, to convey a correct idea of the extreme beauty and delicacy of these pendant ornaments. "1 The same writer speaking of the architectural superiority of the Indian dome writes that what the Indian master masons achieved in the mode of constructing domes by placing them on pillars was never even attempted by the Romans or by the Byzantine architects. In India all the pressure was vertical without anything to fear from the lateral thrust of [the vault. In order to ensure stability it only required sufficient strength in the supporting pillars and architraves to bear the downward pressure of the mass-an advantage the importance of which is not easily overestimated. One of the consequences of this mode of construction was that all the decoration of the 1 History of Indian and Eastern Architecture, Vol. II, p. 41. 22 "

Page #30
Foreword ] 23 Indian domes was horizontal, or in other words, the ornaments were ranged in concentric rings, one above the other, instead of being disposed in vertical ribs, as in Roman or Gothic vaults. This arrangement allows far more variety without any offence to good taste and practically has rendered some of the Indian domes the most exquisite specimens of elaborate roofing that can anywhere be seen. Another consequence of this mode of construction was employment of pendants from the centre of the domes, which are used to an extent that would have surprised even the Tudor architects of our own country. With them, however, the pendant was an architectural tour de force, requiring great constructive ingenuity and large masses to counterbalance it and is always tending to destroy the building it ornaments; while the Indian pendant, on the contrary, only adds its own weight to that of the dome, and has no other prejudicial tendency. Its forms, too, generally have a lightness and elegance never imagined in Gothic art; it hangs from the centre of the dome more like a lustre of crystal drops than solid mass of marble or of stone."1 All these features of architecture and beauty may be visualised in the domes and pendants of the two Abu temples. How the weight of the hanging mass of fretted marble in the great central pendant of the Tejapala temple is supported is a mystery. About the carving with metallic fineness, Henry Cousens writes, "The amount of beautiful ornamental detail spread over these temples in the minutely carved decoration of ceilings, pillars, doorways, panels and niches, is simply marvellous; the crisp, thin, translucent, shell-like treatment of the marble surpasses anything seen elsewhere, and some of the designs are veritable dreams of beauty. The work is so delicate 1. Fergusson, op. cit., Vol. I, pp. 316-17.

Page #31
[ Holy Abu that ordinary chiselling would have been disastrous. It is said that much of it was produced by scraping the marble away, and that the masons were paid by the amount of marble dust so removed. "1 Shri Muni Jayantavijayaji deservedly spent years of labour in studying these venerable monuments at Arbudachala. His results were published in Gujarati in five parts, one of which is devoted to inscriptions, and another to a objective description of the shrines. Dr. Umakant Shah has presented the latter volume in an English translation. A useful work for tourists from all over the world, the book introduces these great monuments in an adequate and detailed manner. Two outline drawings showing the ground-plan of the Vimala Vasahi and the Luniga Vasahi have been added. V. S. AGRAWALA. Banaras Hindu University, 18-4-1954. 1 Architectural Antiquities of Western India, pp. 46-47.

Page #32
6 Fig. A Plan of Vimala Vasahi KEY TO PLANS 1. Garbhagriha 2. Gudhamandapa 3. Nav-choki & 4. Rangamandapa Chhah-choki (Vestibule) (Cella) 5. Mukhamandapa (Pavilion) 7. Bhamati (Dance - Pavilion) (Portico) 6. Hasti - shala (Portrat - Gallery) (Corridor) 0 0 0 0 0 0*0*0*0*0 6 Fig. B Plan of Luna Vasahi

Page #33

Page #34
INTRODUCTION ( Translator's Note ) The translator craves indulgence of readers for not being able to maintain faithfully the spirit of the original writing. The work was written for the Gujarati-knowing public, especially for the Jaina pilgrims. The publishers as well as the translator are conscious of the wider appeal of the English edition and have, therefore, omitted several portions of original lengthy introductions or summarised them. As far as possible, the descriptive parts, which constitute the main bulk of this text, are kept as they were; though the translation is not a literal one, an honest attempt is made to maintain the style of the original writing of the now departed author, the Revered Muni Shri Jayantavijayaji whose four volumes on Abu have rendered signal service to the cause of Jaina studies and have been a great help not only to the Jaina pilgrims but to the Hindu ones and tourists of all communities also. The Jaina shrines at Delvala (Mt. Abu) deserve special monographs on their architecture and sculpture with proper charts, systematic descriptions and copious illustrations. Like the shrines at Khajuraho, Konarak, or Shravana Belgola, Mudabidri, Jinanathapura etc., the shrines at Delvada, Kumbharia, Taraiga, Girnas or Jalor etc., represent a typical provincial school of art which flourished in the mediaeval period of Indian History, between c. 11001400 A. D. For students of this art, mainly sponsored by the Chalukyan court of Anahillavana Patan, a proper study of the Delvada shrines is indispensable. Another important shrine, though of a later age, byt unique in plan, is the

Page #35
ii [Holy Abu magnificent shrine at Ranakapur in the Godvada district of the old Jodhpur State, now in Rajasthan. The translator has not tried to add or change anything in the text and has only added a few footnotes, specified as translator's notes. A bibliography of the works mainly referred to in the text is added, it includes a list of literary sources on Vimala Saha, Vastupala and the Abu shrines, taken partly from the Gujarati foreword by Muni Shri Vidyavijaya, the rest of the foreword being omitted. A table of the complexion and symbols of each of the 24 Jinas is appended by the translator. The Vimala Vasahi alone practically exhausts the whole Shvetambara Jaina Pantheon of its age, and is, therefore, an indispensable record for a student of Jaina iconography. It is not possible to add any iconographic notes and only references to published papers etc., discussing some of these sculptures are added. It will be seen that the five shrines belong to different centuries. The Vimala-and Luna-vasahis, which are the two older and more important shrines, unfortunately became victims of more than one Muslim invasions. The inscriptions show that the Vimalavasahi underwent at least two different repairs besides the two undertaken in this century. It is, therefore, obvious that the architecture and sculpture of each temple require to be studied with a very critical eye since all the existing parts of the Vimla-or the Luna-Vasahis do not belong to the age of their original construction. In a study of Indian temples, this fact of later repairs or additions, replacements etc. has been often overlooked. The famous Kailasa Cave at Ellora shows, according to Dr. H. Goetz, 1 various phases of architecture and sculp 1 In Artibus Asiae.

Page #36
Introduction] ture. The present Kailasa Cave-shrine was not the work of one ruler, nor does it represent only one style according to his analysis. Similarly, [the Jaina Caves at Ellora represent different styles, or sometimes in one and the same cave at Badami and Ellora one comes across earlier and later relief carvings. Even so, the Vimala Vasahi or the Sun-temple at Modhera or the Dabhoi fort deserve a fresh study with this critical eye. Most of the sculptures of Vimala Vasahi do not seem to belong to the age of Vimala Saha (c. 1030 A. D.) or at Modhera to c. 1022 A. D. The famous Sabhamandapa of Vimala-vasahi with its wonderful lotus-pendent in the main ceiling and figures of the sixteen Vidyadevis, was either rebuilt or newly added by Prthvipala, a minister of Kumarapala in c. 1204-06 V. S. (11481150 A. D.), i.e., at least 116 years after the erection of the shrine by Vimala. Figure sculpture on various pillars supporting the whole Mandapa along with its porticos or the sculptures and reliefs in its various ceilings do not show a uniform style. In an adjacent smaller dome, in one of the porticos, is a figure of Saraswati having on each side a male worshipper standing on a lotus (fig. 23) with his name inscribed below (not visible in the photograph as the names are inscribed on the lower face of the lotus near the stalk) showing that the two figures represent two artists, Sutrahara Kela ( with a measuring-rod in hand, on the left of Sarasvati and Sutrahara Loyana (with folded hands on the right of the goddess) who must be identified as the chief architect and sculptor (respectively) of this Mandapa. The figures of Vidyadevis, in the main ceiling of the Mandapa, alike in style to that of the Sarasvati image or of the Lakshmi in the corresponding dome of the portico on the other side of the Rangamandapa, as also the many-armed goddesses in the corridor-ceiling of this 1 1 Both may be architects and sculptors. iii

Page #37
--- [ Holy Abu shrine, belong to the same style and age, which must be of Kumarapala. The inference is further supported by a study of figure sculptures on the outer walls of the Jaina shrines at Jalor fort and Taranga, built by Kumarapala, which show the same style in figure sculpture. The four Vidyadevis-Cakreshvari, Rohini, Prajnapti and Vajrashsakhala carved in a group in another ceiling of the Bhamati of Vimalavasahi, also belong to the age of Kumarapala. This means that the ceilings of the Bhamati have at many places undergone several repairs. Again, the Vimalavasati-Prabandha in the PuratanaPrabandha-Samgraha, says that Chahila, the son of Vimala, erected the Rangamandapa of this shrine. Though it is not certain whether Vimala ever had a son and though the Prabandha itself seems to be a much later one, it shows that there was a belief that the Rangamandapa was a later addition. It is hoped that this point of view will be borne in mind by students of Chalukyan and later sculptures in outlining the sculptural art in its various phases from c. 1000 A. D. to c. 1500 A. D. Psthvipala, the Minister of Kumarapala, was a descendant of Nedha, the brother of Vimala Saha. An inscription on the wall of cell 14, Vimala Vasahi ( see Abu, vol. II, inscription no. 72) states that Psthvipala, the son of Ananda did the tirthoddhara (extensive repairs and conservation) of this shrine in V. S. 1206 (c. 1150 A. D.). It is, therefore, natural to expect sculptures of the age of Kumarapala in the shrine erected by Vimala, the Dandanayaka of Bhima I. Fortunately, reliable contemporary literary evidence, supporting our inferences, is preserved in the Prashastis of three unpublished works of Haribhadra suri whose writing activity was patronised by Psthvipala. * P. 52. (Published in Simghi Series).

Page #38
Introduction) According to the Chandraprabha-Charitra-Prashasti of Haribhadra suri (Ms. at Patan), Psthvipala erected a big lovely Mandapa ( in this shrine ) with figures of his ancestors riding on elephants. The relevant passage is as under : tA abbuyagirisiri neDha-vimalajiNamaMdire karAve / maMDayamainvajaNayaM majjhe puNo tassa / vilasirakareNuyANaM savaMsapurisuttamANa muttiio| vihiuM ca saMghabhatti bahuputthaya-vatthadANeNa // 1 Obviously, this refers to the erection of the Hastishala in front of the Vimala. Vasahi. Now, in his MallinathaCharitra-Prashasti, the same author replaces greit gott for a gott af in the above verse. This reading would show that Psthvipala erected a very beautiful Mandapa in the shrine and a Hastishala in front of it. Another work Neminatha-Chariu, also composed by this author, but in the Apabhramsha, contains a Prashasti at the end, eulogising the family of Psthvipala and giving us the same type of historical data as the other two Prashastis in Prakrit. A manuscript of this work is preserved in the Jaina collections at Jesalmer. Here the author says: teNa abbuyagirihiM sirivimalanimmAviya jiNabhavaNi asamarUvu maMDavu karAvivi tasu purau kareNugaya satta mutti puvvayaha ThAvivi / ' 1 A Descriptive Catalogue of Manuscripts in the Jaina Bhandaras at Patan, Vol. I. (G. O. Series no. LXXVI), pp. 255-6. 2 Manuscript at Patan. 1 I am thankful to Agama - Prabhakara Muni Shri Punyavijayaji for this reference. It seems likely that originally the elephant - riding figures of the seven ancestors of Psthvipala were not enclosed in a roofed -hall as at present and were possibly installed in the open. This certainly presented a more impressive sight.

Page #39
[Holy Abu In none of the Prashastis is it said that Prthvipala repaired the old Mandapa. It is, therefore, safer to assume that this wonderful Mandapa was a work of the age of Kumarapala. As stated above, a study of the art-style of the sculptures points to the same conclusion. Incidentally we might note that Sutrahara Kela and Sutrahara Loyana, attending upon Sarasvati, noted above, must be regarded as the architect and sculptor of this famous mandapa. Broadly speaking, figure sculpture of the age of Vimala Saha, was not aiming at heaviness of limbs which is seen in the sculptures of the age of Kumarapala. The image of Pundarikasvami, installed in V. S. 1064 (1007 A. D.) at Shatrunjaya, is a typical specimen of the sculptural art of the age of Vimala Saha-the legs are longer, limbs smooth and thinner, figures less heavy or static and better proportioned than in the sculptures of the time of Kumarapala. This early Chalukyan style was adopted in some of the ceilings of the Kumbharia shrines and in the Lunavasahi at Delvada, towards the close of the thirteenth century in a somewhat degenerated form. But none of the sculptures of the time of later Solanki or Vaghela rulers could attain the high level of the Pundarika image installed by a Jaina monk of the Vidyadhara kula. A comparison of the different pillars and sculptures at Modhera with those in the Luna Vasahi and the Vimala Vasahi will show that the Modhera Surya-Mandira has undergone later repairs and replacement of mutilated parts with carvings of later styles. The gateways of the Dabhoi fort tell us the same tale. The carvings on the outer face of the Hira-Gate may be compared with those on the Mahudi or the Nanderi Gate. The different gates were repaired even in the Maratha period and there are a few sculptures which are late and crude copies of mutilated

Page #40
Introduction] originals of the age of Vastupala-Tejapala. It is not known who first built the fort though Siddharaja is credited with its original construction in legends giving the account of Siddharaja and Hiradhara the architect of the Dabhoi fort. Vastupala-Tejapala are said to have built the fort and this may be thoroughly repairing an older fort with much decorative sculpture added to it. Some sculptures on the Mahudi gate, especially the bold reliefs of about eight Shaiva Sadhus on the interior side-walls, can be assigned to the age of Kumarapala and may be even slightly earlier. These sculptures have not attracted the attention of historians or art-critics. Dr. Stella Kramrisch first drew my attention to these figures. I have suggested that the figures might represent chief saints of the Natha-sect, the inference being based on the fact that at least one of them, Matsyendranatha, can be identified with confidence, since a big fish (matsya) is shown behind his back. History of the Lakulisha-Pashupata sect, which originated at Karavana (in the Latadesha, not far off from Dabhoi) and which was popular and prominent in Western India even upto the Solanki age, has not been satisfactorily recovered, nor do we know much about their pantheon and religious literature; but it is highly probable that most of the gods and goddesses on the Dabhoi gates follow the iconographic traditions of this sect. It is also interesting to find these Natha saints given prominence on the Mahudi-Gate, Dabhoi. A study in this direction of the Dabhoi gates will throw some new light on Indian Art and Culture. Coiffure and costume of all these figures including those of different Tantric gods and goddesses are also noteworthy. This will convince the reader that fresh critical studies, of the various monuments in Gujarat and the whole of Western India, in the light of researches of the past few vii

Page #41
viii Holy Aame decades, are now overdue. A proper evaluation of the art styles of different periods, with the help of inscribed or dated specimens and contemporary dated Western Indian miniature paintings deserves immediate attention. About the conservation and repairs of the Jaina shrines the reader may note that the earlier repairs, carried sometime in the beginning of our age, were not fully satisfactory. Some of the Vidyadevi sculptures in the LunavasahiRangamandapa, if they were replaced during these repairs, are the worst specimens of art and only create a wrong impression on a critical eye in the photograph of the ceiling published in well-known works of Indian art including Dr. Coomaraswamy's History of Indian and Indonesian Art. Recently, the Peohi of Sheth Anandaji Kalyanji, Ahmedabad, the chief organisation of the Shvetambara sect, has undertaken extensive conservation and repairs to these shrines. The president of the Pedhi, Sheth Shri Kasturbhai Lalbhai has employed the services of Shri Amritalal Trivedi who is an artist of the old school with rare gifts and the technique employed by him in replacing mutilated parts of fine carvings deserves to be appreciated and followed up in other parts of India. 1 In repairing such works of art which show the finest possible chiselling of soft marble and higly ornamental reliefs, care should be taken to take photographs of the original before repairing or replacing mutilated parts. Both the temples--the Vimala Vasahi and the Luna Vasahihave undergone several repairs in the past and there is a 1 The method of repolishing every carved surface in the shrines, by rubbing, should however be prohibited; even though this gives uniformly shining surfaces, some of the details of ornaments etc., are likely to be spoiled. In such repairs it would be better to invite suggestions of trained archaeologists.

Page #42
Introduction) mixture of one and the same style in most of the component parts of the two shrines. We have no record of the original carving etc., but before any repairs, a faithful record of the existing original should be maintained by us for future students of art and architecture of these wonderful shrines. It is also advisable to maintain a small museum of all the replaced parts in a special room attached to this group of shrines. Such a small local museum can preserye other antiquities which might be recoverd from this area in future. It can also develop into a local Museum of Antiquities and Natural Sciences from Mount Abu and its vicinity. To a student of Sculptural Art in Western India, Abu should have been the best field of research or exploration. Unfortunately, even though Abu preserves quite an interest. ing number of specimens of earlier art of the post-Gupta period, they never attracted the attention of scholars of our age. As will be seen in the following pages, the story of Vimala's spreading coins on the ground to purchase land from Brahmins for his new shrine, is reminiscent of the ancient Buddhist account of the Jetavana Vihara, memorised in the famous relief plaque from Bharhut and recorded in Buddhist works. Was the legend about Vimala a mere copy of the Buddhist legend without any historical basis ? An investigation in this direction led the present writer to the discovery of certain valuable older specimens of art at Abu. The area just behind Vimala Vasahi is the site of the Kanyakumari and Rasio Valam sbrines along with a Vishnu temple (Jagannatha temple as it is now called by some people). A little westward of these three shrines ase the ruins of an older Shaiva shrine, followed by open fields and again an old brick temple with later repairs in stone. This very extensive area was a once very flourishing. BrahmanicalShaivite-site, Vimala Saha had te purchase land from the

Page #43
X Holy Abu Mahants of this site. Valinatha, a spirit obstructing Vimala in the erection of the shrine (according to the legend given by Prabandha works), is possibly a Pashupata or a Kapalika monk of this site, Valinatha by name, putting all sorts of obstructions even after the regular sale of land at fabulous costs. That the story has historical basis is proved by the fact that in the Vishnu shrine noted above there are post-Gupta sculptures of three Matrkas, and a fourth of Surya; a sculpture of Vishnu lying on the serpent Shesha is of a still earlier age. In the Kanya-kumari or Shrimata shrine there is another Matrka of the same age and a figure of standing Parvati assignable to the ninth or tenth century A. D. A somewhat worn-out figure of a three-headed form of Durga with two lions as her vahana, placed beside the sculpture of Rasio Valama, is assignable to c. early 7th century A. D. The Matrka sculptures of roughly the same age (or slightly earlier), are typical specimens of the art of Western India in the 6th-7th centuries, while the Sheshashayi image is a rare early specimen of Vishnu images in Gujarat, of a much better style than that of the Matrkas, maintaining Gupta traditions and assignable to the Gupta period. The typical creeper design on the pedestal is reminiscent of the early Gupta style; the fine modelling, or the crown of Vihsnu cannot be later than the Gupta age. Sheshashayin sculptures of the Gupta age are not unknown. Unfortunately, the sculpture is partly mutilated and spoiled by the application of oil and leadoxide powder (sindur) by local worshippers. The photograph published here (fig. 62) was taken by me after removing most of this coating but the sculpture needs careful rewash and better preservation. The modelling of the Vishnu figure may be compared with that of the Virabhadra image and some other sculptures from Shamala

Page #44
Tweddie 1 ji in the Idar State, discussed by me in the Journal of Indian Museums, Vol. IX ( 1953), pp. 90-103, (with plates ), and assigned to the Gupta age. From all such considerations and from a study of most of the earlier sculptures of Gujarat, Saurastra and Marwar, it can be said that this sculpture is not later than the c. 500 A. D. It seems that the Jagannatha shrine was originally a Vaishnava shrine, or an early shrine of Vishnu existed nearby." The site thus was a Hindu site with Vaishnave and Shaiva shrines, flourishing for about six centuries from at least the fifth to the eleventh centuries A. D., with a big organisation of its own from which Vimala Saha was obliged to obtain land at huge costs. The discovery of these sculptures from this site throws new light on the cultural history of Gujarat and reveals for u's some of the most important specimens of sculptural art of Gujarat in the Gupta and post-Gupta ages. Field archaeologists should inspect the site and see if a sample trench would be useful. That Mt. Abu was rich in various shrines, tanks, stepwells etc., frequented by pilgrims, tourists etc., and resorted to by saints for peaceful meditation from all parts of India, is attested by a long description of it given by the Kashmiri poet Damodaragupta (c.750-790 A. D.) in his Kuttani-matam. 1 The present temple seems to have been rebuilt on an older plan. The temple has a garbhaglha with a big square manpapa in front and connected by an antarala. A very small open verandah exists in front of the hall-entrance. 1 I am thankful to Dr. Moti Chandra for this reference, The passage is appended at the end of this introduction. , .

Page #45
xii Holy Abu The Hindu and Jaina sites on Mount Abu are described in the following pages. A list of such sites from the Skanda Purana, Prabhasa khanda, collected by Shri Umashankar Joshi, is added below. It will be seen that some of the existing sites on Abu can be easily identified from this list which, it is further hoped, will enable future students to explore or identify other sites on Abu. e. Abu, according to Skanda-Purana, is ten yojanas in extent and five yojanas in height. The tirthas on Abu are:The first or the chief (adya-tirtha) holy place is the Nagatirtha, with transparent pure cool waters, established by Arbuda Naga with the boon of Vasishtha (is it the Nakhi lake?). Vasishthashrama, with the waters of Gomati brought in a kunda (Gaumukha) by Vasishtha. Vasishtha and Arundhati are worshipped here. Achaleshvara, where the linga came out by breaking open the rock-achala. Mandakini river with kunda to North. Bhadrakarna-hrada (lake). Trinetra-linga where stones (of shape of lingas) looking like Trinetra (three eyes or the three-eyed one, i. Shiva) are obtained. Kedaratirtha, where Mandakini meets Sarasvati. Kotishvara, Rupatirtha. In the north-eastern direction is Hrshikeshatirtha (Rakhikisan), Siddheshvara, Shukreshvara, Manikarnikeshvara, Paigutirtha, Yamatirtha, Varahatirtha, Chandraprabhasa-tirtha, Pindodaka-tirtha, Shrimata. Shuklatirtha, Katyayani, staying in a cave (is it Arbudadevi?), Pindarakatirtha, Kanakhalatirtha, Chakratirtha, Manushyatirtha (it is said to be a hrada or lake), Kapilatirtha, Agnitirtha, Raktanubandhatirtha, Mahavinayakatirtha, Partheshvara, Krshnatirtha, Manuhrada with Mudgaleshvara and Chandikashrama. Nagahrada (Nagodbhavatirtha). Shiva-ganga (linga)-kunda, Shivalingamaheshvara, Kameshvara. Markandeyashrama, Uddalakeshvara, Siddheshvara and kunda, Gajatirtha, Devakhatatirtha, Vyasatirtha, Gautamashrama, Kulasamtaranatirtha, Ramatirtha,

Page #46
Introduction] Kotitirtha, Chandrod bhedatirth, Ishani-Shikhara, Brahmapadatirtha, Jambu-tirtha, Gangadhara-tirtha, Kanteshvara, Gangeshvara. xiii Mount Abu awaits much more exploration in these directions. The first chapter of this work, which I have thoroughly revised and enlarged with added notes on the geological evolution of Abu and with references to discussion of the Vasishtha and Arbuda legend from Dr. Sten Konow and Dr. H. D. Sankalia, 2 will show that the Vasishthashrama area requires more critical examination by field archaeologists. The sculptures in the compound of the Vasishthashrama include a seventh century beautiful small image of three-headed Savitri with the swan vehicle and a sixth century sculptures of a twoarmed deity sitting with three-headed cobra over his head. Obviously he is a Naga-Devata whom I propose to identify as Arbuda-Naga of the legend, worshipped in this shrine. The find is of special interest as it is a clear proof of Nagaworship in the sixth century at Vasishthashrama, whether the identification of the name of the deity is correct or not. There is besides a beautiful black image of Vishnu in padmasana, a charming specimen of art (with arms mutilated), assignable to c. 9th century A. D. The god sits on an expanded lotus with a thick stump, on two sides of the stalk are carved figures of Nagas and Naginis. On the wall of the shrine, facing the main entrance to the compound is embeded an old stone niche whose pilasters and arch clearly date from c. 8th century A. D., and which is comparable with a similar niche at Bhillamala and with 1 Aryan Gods of the Mitani People by Sten Konow, Kristiania, (1921), pp. 25. Journal of The Gujarat Research Society, Vol, VII. no. 4 (October, 1945), pp. 147ff.

Page #47
Kiv [Moby Abu the six pieces from Patan in the Baroda Museum discuss ed by Dr. Goetz in the Baroda Museum Bulletin (Vol. VII PP, 24 ff figs. 1-7). It is therefore certain that Vasishthashrama is an old site, the surface finds show that it is at least as old as the sixth or seventh century A. D. and is probably much older. With this new light, the mediaeval legends of the origins of the Rajput clans of Pratihara, Parmara, Solanki, or Chauhana, from the sacrificial fire-pit of Vasishtha assume fresh importance; the probabilities are : (1) Where these clans or their original ancestors, united at Abu in a conference at the sacred old Aryan site of Vasishtha for a revival of Hindu rule and culture after the Huna invasion ? (2) Or was it an Aryanisation of different nonAryan tribes or leaders, sanctioned in this Ashrama by the monks and pandits in charge of the Ashrama, after the Huna invasion? These sects would either be the ancient Nagas, Bhillas, Kiratas, Mundas, Shabaras and others living in this area and even the Shakas of Western India (or there were Hunas as well amongst them). The first hypothesis would mean that the Gurjaras and others were Aryans originally, the second that they were non-Aryans. The problem still lies unsettled but a definite ray of hope, supplied by these earlier sculptures, lies in the possibility of our striking at more surface finds or unearthing buried remains which have immense possibilities. For various reasons, I believe that a site on Mt. Abu or in the Abu-Bhillamala area, selected for excavation, would be largely helpful to Indological studies. Besides showing us something about the material culture of the Kshatrapas and the Gurjjara-Pratiharas, it might help us

Page #48
Introduction] khu to throw some light on the dark periods of the history of Western India, on the influence and extent of the rule of Bactrian Greeks, Shaka-Kshatrapas and so on. It is also necessary for exploration of possible links with the Mohenjo-Daro and the Indus Valley culture, with Rangapur and such other sites in Saurashtra and with Maheshvara further south on the Narbada. An initial exploration of Mt. Abu and adjacent territory, and of south-western Marwad and borderlands near Pakistan, should be planned by the M. S. University of Baroda, the Gujarat University, and other bodies in Western India. Bhillamala is especially noteworthy as it is a very extensive archaeological site, the mounds bordering on the three sides of the present town. The site is being ruined for obtaining whole bricks for building purposes in the town and every year the Bhills sink pits and dig them out and sell them. The present town stands on a part of the old city but the old Bhillamala was a very big city as is seen from the extent of the archaeological mounds nearby. Bricks of 16 x 10 x 3.4 inches size are most common while those of 21 inches length are also dug out. Amongst Jaina temples of the Chalukyan or Solanki period in Gujarat, some of the more famous shrines are at Sarotra, Taranga and Delvala ( Mount Abu ) in North Gujarat, at Girnar and Shatrunjaya in Saurashtra and at Jalor in south-western Marwar. The Chaumukha shrine at Ranakpur, in the Godvada district of the old Jodhpur state, though somewhat later, is a unique shrine, with a complex plan, though based upon earlier, Chalukyan traditions. Temples at Shatrunjaya have been renovated to such an extent that they have lost-almost all art-historical value; such is also the case with the shrines on Mount Girnar,

Page #49
xvi Holy Abu though their renovation is less appalling. At Shatrunjaya, temples were also built by Vimala Saba, Kumarapala and Vastupala-Tejapala. It is indeed a pity that at such a wellknown ancient Jaina site older structures have been renovated beyond recognition with whole pillars plastered, the original carvings and shapes being totally concealed from view. The earliest sculpture available is a small bat an exquisite rare specimen of art, a bold white marble relief of Pundarika svami, the ganadhara or chief disciple of the first Tirthankara Rshabhanatha. Placed in a dark cell adjoining the main shrine of Rshabhanatha (Dadaji ), the sculpture escaped the attention of almost all visitors including the Jainas until Muni Shri Punyavijayaji brought it to our notice and also obtained an estampage of the inscription on its pedestal which shows that it was installed in Samvat 1064 ( 1007-8 A. D.), by a monk of the Vidyadhara kula. This valuable definitely datable sculpture is one of the loveliest example of Early Solanki art - the real sculptural art of the age of Vimala Saha, much more charming and graceful than any specimen of the time of Kumarapala or Vastupala known hitherto. It serves as a milestone for dating sculptures of the Solaiki period and studying the 1 Discussed by me in Jaina Satya Prakasha (Gujarati Journal, Ahmedabad), Vol. 17, no. 3. pp. 52 ff. The inscription reads as follows : zrImayugAdidevasya puNDarIkasya ca kramau / dhyAtvA zatrujaye zudhyansallezyAdhyAnasaMyamaiH / zrIsaMgamasiddha (ha) munirvidyAdharakulanabhastalamRgAMkaH / divasaizcaturbhiradhikaM mAsamupoSyAcalitasattvaH // varSasahasra SaSTayA caturanvitayAdhike divamagacchat / somadinaAgrahAyaNamAse kRSNadvitIyAyAm // ammaiyakaH zubhaM tasya zreSThI saudheyakAtmakam / puNDarIkapadAsajI caityametadacIkarat //

Page #50
xvii Introduction] evolution of sculptural art in Gujarat. Pundarika sits on a big full-blown lotus with a long thick stalk, in the dhyana mudra. On one side of the stalk is an acharya preaching to a pupil in front, sitting on the other side of the stalk, the group making a perfect composition. Figures show slim, long and graceful limbs. Another important image on the mount is a small metal figure of a Tirthankara, with an inscription on the back which shows that it was installed in Siddha-Hema-Kumara Samvat year 4.3 This image, also discovered by Muni Shri Punyavijaya,is the only specimen which proves the literary traditions that an era of Siddharaja Jayasimha, the famous Solanki ruler of Patan was started in Gujarat. The era does not seem to have survived long. The temple attributed to Vimala saha at Shatrunjaya deserves a more critical study of its plan and the sculptures inside are noteworthy. At Girnar, the oldest Jaina temple was perhaps that of Kumarapala, repaired in the past century to such an extent that it has lost much of its original outlook. The temple of Neminatha, the largest of the group on the mount, enclosed in a big courtyard, met with the same fate and traces of old architecture are hard to obtain, though the original plan seems to have been retained. The temple of Neminatha faces west and has two more approaches on the two sides. In the sanctum, which is a square shrine, is worshipped Neminatha, the twenty-second Jaina Tirthankara. Round the shrine is the Bhamati or circumambulatory passage, and in front, a cruciform mandapa which is an old mandapa, the other in front with two platforms is a later structure. There are a few smaller Discussed by Muni Shri Punyavijaya, in Jaina Satya Prakasha, Vol. 8, no. 9. pp. 259ff. 3

Page #51
xviii [Hoy Abu shrines near the southern entrance of the principal mandapa, which, as suggested by Dr. Sankalia, may not have belonged to the original temple. Attached to the regular enclosure of the whole temple area, on its inside, are smaller cells or Devakulikas with a closed corridor.1 The triple-shrine, built by Vastupala in A. D. 1231-2 (V. S. 1288 ), is a noteworthy structure on Mount Girnar. a In the central shrine is worshipped Mallinatha, the 19th Tirthankara, while in the one on the north is erected a tall Sumeru structure, representing the mount Sumeru or Meru of Jaina cosmography. In the shrine to the south is worshipped a similar structural representation of the Mount Sammeta-Shikhara (situated in Bihar) where twenty Tirthaukaras are reported to have obtained Nirvana. Between these shrines are two manqapas or one mandapa having two separate domical roofs. The shikhara is modern though it retains the older shape. The triple-shrine may be compared with another such shrine at Kasara. The Jaina temple at Sarotra with fifty-two devakulikas in the corridor of the shrine is known as Bavana-(fifty-two)Jinalaya. In plan, it closely follows the plan of the temple of Vastupala-Tejapala at Abu. The mandapa has four steps in three divisions leading to the hall adjoining the sanctum. On each side of the principal entrance to the sabhamandapa is a devakulika, one enshrining a yaksha, the other a yakshini. A third devakulika behind the sanctum once contained, according to Dr. Sankalia, an image of a Shasanadevi. The affinity of the temple to 1 Burgess, Antiquities of Kathiawad and Kachh, A rchaeological Survey of Western India, Vol. II (London, 1876), pp. 166ff. pl. xxxii. ... Ibid., pp. 169-70. pl. xxxiv. Sankalia, H. D., Archaeology of Gujarat, p. 110. fig. 20.

Page #52
Introduction] xiv. the Chalukyan style is shown by the recessed niches and wall-angles of the shrine and the mandapa and by basement mouldings decorated with gods and goddesses in miniature niches. The exterior of the temple with a number of smaller shikharas over fifty-two cells presents a remarkable appearance. Dr. Sankalia assigns it to the 13th-14th century A. D. on stylistic grounds. 1 The temple of Ajitanatha at Taranga (Kheralu district, North Gujarat), originally built by Kumarapala in the twelfth century, was subsequently repaired in the 16th cent. A.D. Around the shrine is a big courtyard in which the shrine, with its tall shikhara presents a charming appearance in a moonlit night on the hill. The temple consists of a sanctum, with a pradakshina-marga (ambulatory passage) lighted by three windows and a mandapa with porches on the north and the south and a large porch in front. In plan the temple resemble those of Somanatha and Ghumli in Saurastra, assignable to the twelfth century A. D. Mouldings of the shrine-basement and wall are cut into a series of vertical and horizontal facets, while the jangha has female dancing goddesses. The shrine is square inside, with recessed niches on the outer side.1 The shrines at Abu2 are described in this book. The 1 Sankalia H. D., Archaeology of Gujarat, pp. III ff., Burgess and Cousens, Architectural Antiquities of Northern Gujarat, Archaeological Survey of Western India, Vol. IX, pp. 99, pl. xxvii. 1 Burgess and Cousens, op. cit., p. 114. Sankalia, H. D., Archaeology of Gujarat, pp. 112-113. 2 Sankalia, H. D., op. cit., pp. 107ff. Annual Progress Report, Archaeological Survey of India, Western Circle, for 1901, pp. 4 ff; Fergusson, History of Indian and Eastern Architecture, vol. II (1910 A.D.) pp. 36 ff and figs. 283, 285.

Page #53
XX: [Holy Abu earliest of the group is the Vimala Vasahi, originally built by Vimala Saha in 1031 A. D. The main entrance to the Vimala Vasahi is through a domed porch on the east, facing which is a six-pillared roofed pavilion-a rectangular walled structure-known as the Hastishala. Entering the main doorway, one notices an open wide corridor on a high platform running on all sides of the courtyard of the shrine. At the outer end of the corridor is a row of about 54 cells with openings facing the shrine and their back walls forming a high outer wall enclosing the Vimala Vasahi. The shrine, with its gudhamandapa and the other mandapas, is a "structure cruciform in plan, its length being 98 feet and its widest part 42 feet ". In order to reach this main structure in the centre of the courtyard one has to descend a few steps of the above-mentioned high platform and passing through the open space of the courtyard, one first reaches the Rangamandapa (the term conveys the same sense as the Nat-Mandir or Nat-Mandapa of Orissan temples), the floor of which is only slightly raised from the level of the courtyard. This open pavilion is composed of a central nave based on an octagonal plan, with eight pillars supporting the dome of the nave. On the front and two sides (north and south) of this mandapa, are, attached to it, three open porticos resting on ornamental pillars with separate domes or ceilings for each. To the west of this Rangamandapa (hall for dance, music, festival etc.) is attached a rectangular ceiling resting on pillars, and of the same width as that of the Navachoki or vestibule to the west of it, and to which is joined this Rangamandapa. At this end of the Rangamandapa, one has to ascend three steps of the platform or basement on which rest all the other parts of the shrine built by Vimala Saha. To the west of the Rangamandapa, on this open platform, is the Navachoki, an open rectangular pavilion-a trancept or

Page #54
Introduction ) KKI vestibule in front of the gudhamandapa-divided into three main sections, open on three sides, and having its roof supported by two rows of four pillars each. A main entrance to the sanctum is in the middle of the wall of the gudhamandapa covering the western side of this Navachoki. The entrance has a highly ornamental doorframe, the sidewalls adorned with different relief-carvings and ornamental big projecting niches ( khattaka ) on each side. The entrance leads into the gudhamandapa or the hall adjacent to and in front of the main sanctum. On two sides (north and south) of the gudhamandapa are two trancepts (vestibules or open porticos) reached by a flight of few steps from the level of the courtyard. Thus the gudha. mandapa or so to say, the shrine itself has three entrances, the two entrances from these trancepts also having ornate door-frames; the pillars of the trancept are also adorned with reliefs of gods and goddesses. The sanctum, the gudhamandapa (with the trancepts) and the navachoki in front rest on a common platform with basement mouldings, the platform being of almost the same level as that of the corridor. The Rangamandapa whose floor is almost on a level with the courtyard, is a separate structure joined with the Navachoki by a rectangular ceiling supported by a row of four extra pillars, the ceiling being divided into three sections or bays. The porticos to the north and south of the Rangamanda pa extend beyond the line of the two trancepts of the guohamandapa, and almost fill up the space of the open courtyard, leaving very little space for circumambulation of the whole shrine. This shows that either the whole Rangamandapa did not belong to the original plan or at least its porticos were later additions. Literary evidence also supports the above view. Prthvipala, a minister of Kumarapala and a descendant of the family of Vimala saha, is said

Page #55
xxii { Holy Abu to have adorned the shrine with a mandapa etc." From the evidence of an inscription in cell no. 14 of this temple, the date of erection of a mandapa (hasti -shala) and repairs to the shrine can be fixed as c. 1206 V.S., (1149-50 A.D.) .. It may be remembered that the plan of the Lunavasahi built by Tejapala at Abu was copied from that of the Vimala Vasahi and since the Rangamandapa of the Vimala Vasahi was erected or repaired about eighty years before the construction of Lunavasahi, it could naturally the included in the original plan of the second shrine. About the Rangamandapa of the Vimala Vasahs I would prefer to quote in extenso the remarks of Percy Brown from his very informative work on Indian Architecture, Vol. 18.:: "Some idea of the proportion of the columned hall may be gained from its measurements, the octagonal nave being 25 feet in diameter, the architrave alone being 12 feet from the floor, while the apex of the dome is less than thirty feet high. As with most of the temples of this class, the rim of the dome is supported on an attic system of dwarf pillars with convoluted braces between, and all the capitals are of the four-branched bracket order. "When it is realised that practically every surface of the interior, including the pillars, is elaborated with sculptured forms, the rich effect may be imagined, but it was in his treatment of the nave that the marble carver found his supreme expression. This dome is built up of eleven concentric rings, five of which, interposed at regular inter. Also see translator's foot-notes in the chapter on Vimala Vasahi in the following pages. Indian Architecture (Buddhist and Hindu), by Percy Brown, (2nd Revised ed., Bombay ), pp. 147ff. and plates xciv and civ.

Page #56
Introduction) xxiii vals, depict patterns of figures and animals, a plastic record of some ancient half-obliterated memory. The lowest contains the fore-fronts of elephants, their trunks intertwined, as many as one hundred and fifty of them in close rank. A few mouldings above is another border representing images in niches, also repeated many times, and again over that a similar course of dancing figures. This is followed higher up in the concavity by a series of horsemen, finishing in the topmost storey with more figures engaged in an endless dance. Between these various figured courses are ornamental repeats, gradually becoming more pronounced until towards the apex they culminate in a grouping of "pendents not unlike festoons of foliage suspended from the high trees of a forest. But this is not all. Boldly superimposed athwart the lower of these circular rings is a series of sixteen brackets consisting of female figures representing Vidyadevis or goddesses of knowledge, each contained within an aureole, their high semi-detached projection giving them the appearance of supplementary braces supporting the wall. ?" About the second temple, which resembles the Vimala Vasahi in proportions, quality of idea and material, Percy Brown writes : "..it is commonly supposed that one was copied from the other, but it is more probable that the Tejapala temple illustrates the natural evolution of the style, the few differences proving the really small extent the architectural mode changed during the course of the two centuries... Such differences are mainly matter of detail, among which is the treatment of the eight different types of pillars to be found in the later example. The shafts are in most cases circular in section and are evenly diapered with mouldings and conventional or geometrical patterns resembling reticulations.?" 1 For further discussion on architecture, see Ibid., pp. 147-148. * Ibid., p. 149.

Page #57
xxiv (Holy Abu The Hastishala is incorporated in the temple plan of the Lunavasahi by breaking up the row of cells on the back of the main shrine; in this respect there is a departure from the plan of Vimala Vasahi. Minister Yashovira, an eminent contemporary of Vastupala, and a man of learning, is said to have pointed out a few defects in the architecture and sculptures of the Lunavasahi. The position of the Hastishala, installing portraits of the various members of the family of the donors, should have been in front of the shrine, the pious donors should have been in front of their Lord, the Jina, and not at their back. Amongst other defects are the short steps and the position of the principal entrance to the Lunavasahika. He is reported to have disapproved of the Vilasa-mandapa in front. The prabandha narrating this legend further tells us that there existed in this shrine a portrait of the mother of the chief architect of the shrine.' It seems that Shobhana, who was the chief architect, out of respect for his mother, represented an umbrella held over the lady's head, which according to Yashovira was inappropriate in a temple, where only gods and goddesses deserve to be respected with an umbrella held over them. The account says that the temple was begun in V.S. 1286 and the final consecration ceremony took place six years later which is roughly the period taken in the construction of the Lunavasahi. The account further explains why the shrine came to be known as the Luna-Vasahi. Luniga was an elder brother of Vastupala-Tejapala. Formerly the family was poor and when Luniga had visited the shrine of Vimala, he had a desire to install even a very small image in this shrine. Due to poverty the desire could not be fulfilled till the time i Prabandha-Cintamani of Merutunga, ed. by Muni Jinavijayaji (Singhi Series), p. 101; Prabandha-kosha of Rajashekhara (Singhi Series, ed. by Muni Jinavijayaji ), p. 124,

Page #58
Introduction ) when he was on deathbed. Vastupala, the younger brothe/ asked his dying brother to express bis wish for any abarities but the brother, since he knew their conto di soxtremely reluctant. Ultimately, when pressed for it, Luniga asked his brothers to install even a very small image at Abu, in the temple of Vimala. When fortune favoured them and the brothers rose to an eminent position, they fulfilled the last wish of their brother by erecting a magnificent Jaina temple for the spiritual merit of the dead brother and called it Luniga-Vasahi. Of the other shrines at Delvada only the Kharataravasahi, a Chaumukha shrine, deserves notice. The outer walls of the shrine, on the ground floor, are noteworthy for the figures of Dikpalas, a double set of Vidyadevis-one of standing figures and another of sitting ones and a set of all the twenty-four Yakshinis according to the Shvetambara traditions. The shrine is of a later date, c. fifteenth century A.D., and the sculptures have become stylised, and lifeless. But even in this age a few good specimens could be produced. This is demonstrated by other decorative sculptures on the walls, especially of females. Some of the Shalabhanjikas or female figures on brackets on different pillars in the Vimala Vasahi and the Lunavasahi, as also the above-noted sculptures on the other walls of the Kharatara Vasahi are beautiful specimens of sculptural art in Gujarat comparable with some of the best specimens from Khajuraho in Central India or Konaraka in Orissa. They also present good material for a student of dress, ornament, music, etc. The ceilings showing circular dances of a group of ladies, in the Vimala Vasahi and Lunavasahis, or in a smaller shrine in the compound of Achaleshvara Mahadeva, remind us of Gujarat's love of Rasa and Garaba ; some of these ceilings as also female figures on pillars offer interesting study for students of Indian Natya-shastra.

Page #59
[Holy Abu Portrait sculpture in Western India deserves a special study, especially because the Jaina shrines provide abundant material in the form of portraits of male and female donors, with inscriptions on pedestals giving names and dates. Some of these portraits seem to have been real portraits and not stylised ones. Especially interesting are the portraits of the various members of the family of Vastupala-Tejapala in the Lunavasahi and the two figures of Sutrahara Kela and Sutrahara Loyana in a ceiling of the Vimala-Vasahi. It may incidentally be noted here that the Ranakpur shrine also provides portraits of artists and donors of the shrine. Scattered all over in North Gujarat and Marvad are various sculptures of Jaina and Hindu (especially Shaiva) saints, which also deserve to be studied, especially sculptures which are set up either in the life-time of a monk or immediately after his death by his disciple. Artists of the Jaina shrines, especially of the VimalaVasahi and the Lunavasahi, are much more successful in decorative carvings, floral designs, arabesques, lotuses, lotus-pendants, octagonal pendants, rows of swans, elephants etc., than in their study of human forms. The richness and excellence of such ornamental carvings have attracted all lovers of Art. The various reliefs and sculptures of gods and goddesses in these shrines have their counterpart in Jaina Miniature Paintings from Western India. Some of the "Jataka "stories seem to be stone copies of earlier Jaina murals or frescoes, now totally lost. This work of Muni Shri Jayantavijayaji is especially valuable in as much as he has explained in it the significance of a very large number of such relief plaques of stones in these two shrines, without which a visitor to the shrines would not be able to evaluate properly the contribution of the artists and donors of the two shrines to the cause of Jaina Church and Indian Art. xxvi

Page #60
Introduction] xxvii: The late Muni has rendered another valuable service to all visitors to the shrines. While describing the various relief scenes in this book, he has given them numbers, such as (Bhava) 1, (Bhava) 2 and so on. Same numbers are incised on the original stones in the shrines, by the Managing Jaina Pedhi, at the suggestion of Muni Shri Jayantavijayji. This has made it convenient for any visitor to make a study of the shrines with the help of this guide-book. This work is primarily a guide-book for pilgrims and tourists and not a scientific text-book on the art and architecture of the shrines etc. on Mt. Abu. However, Muni Shri Jayantavijayaji's labours have been rewarded with greater success in as much as, besides being mere guide books, his five volumes on Abu and the surrounding sites have made it easier for a student to carry on further exploration and research. The Muniji has collected almost all possible information on his subject and has tried his best to interpret the various reliefs carvings or to assign correct dates to various shrines. He has exploited all known inscriptional evidence and his Abu, Vol. II, entitled Shri Arbuda-Prachina-Jaina-Lekhasamdoha, is indispensable to students of the subject. The value of inscriptions at Abu cannot be over-emphasised for reconstruction of cultural and political history of Gujarat. Besides supplying information about kings and ministers, the inscriptions, like prashastis of Jaina manuscripts, give a mine of information about different castes, linguistic and other data in the form of interspersed old Gujarati prose,1 place-names, names of men and women of different positions and their professions, and so on. A critical eye would also collect some numismatic data and For example, see, inscription no.. 463, Abu, Vol. II. 1

Page #61
xxviii Holy, Abu information about economic conditions of those times from incidental references in cases where a donee lays apart a certain number of current coins for expenses towards maintenance of lamps etc. in these shrines. The place-names are useful to archaeologists in identifying or exploring old sites, In the whole of the mediaeval period down to c. 17th century A. D. we find a large number of inscribed bronzes scattered over the whole of Gujarat, and Rajasthan. These bronzes show the extent to which Gujarat had developed the art of metal-casting in these centuries. Some of the specimens are of great artistic merit while others, like the brass images in the Chaumukha shrine at Achalgadh are noteworthy for their magnitude. The famous image of Rshabhanatha in the Pittalahara shrine is equally noteworthy, for its magnitude and the rich carving, of its elaborate parikara. Fortunately the inscription on this bronze (inscription no. 411, Abu, Vol. II) supplies us the name of the artist, namely, Sutradhara Deva (Sutara in inscription no. 410, op. cit.) who hailed from Mehsana in North Gujarat (between Ahmedabad and Abu Road station ) and was the son of Sutradhara Mandana. In inscription no. 409, we find names of some other artists of this age, namely, 1525 V. S. The big bronze image of Adinatha in the Chaumukha shrine at Achalgadh, installed by Samghavi Sahasa, was cast in V. S. 1566 by Sutradhara Haradasa, the son of Sutradhara Arbuda, the son of Su. Depa, the son of Su. Vachha. 1 Another big brass image in the same shrine, installed in V.S. 1518, was cast at Dungarpur (originally a part of North Gujarat, now in Rajasthan) by Sutradhara Lumbha, Lampa and others. 1 Inscription no. 464, Abu, Vol. II. 2 Inscription no.-467, op. cit.

Page #62
Introduction) xxix The equestrian figure of a prince, illustrated by me as figure 70 in this work, now in the office of the Achalgadh Pedhi, was cast by an artist Nahala (?) from Dungarpur in V. S. 1566. One of the two other equestrian statues preserved along with the above also seem to have been cast at Dungarpur by one Jagamala. These are only a few instances of the value of the inscriptions collected by the late Muni Shri Jayantavijayaji. I am thankful to my friends Shri Ratilal Dipachand Desai and Shri Jayabhikkhu as also to the members of the Managing Committee of Shri Yashovijaya Jaina Granthamala for their keen interest in the translation of this guidebook. They have readily accepted my suggestions and have tried to insert as many new photographs as possible. In translation, I have tried to remain faithful to the spirit of the original writing. Occasionally, I have taken liberties, especially in the first chapter by adding the first six pages and summarising the Gujarati original. Baroda, . . 17th October, 1953. .. . UMAKANT P. SHAH. 1 Inscription no. 494 op. cit.. height of the bronze, 22 inches approx. 2 Inscription nos. 493, 495, op. cit. 3 Figures 30, 61, 62, 63 and 70 are added by me for illustration in this English version only.-U. P. SHAH.

Page #63
:Xxx ... .. .. [Hoy Abu Appendix to Introduction ABU IN THE EIGHTH CENTURY A. D. From Kuttani-Matam or Shambhali-Matam by Damodara Gupta (755-786 A. D., chief minister of Jayapida of Kashmir), ed. with comm. by Tanasukhram Manassukharam Tripathi, Bombay, A. D. 1924. ] * atha viditasakalazAstro vijJAtAzeSajanasamAcAraH / nijagRhagamanAkAGkSI sa ziloccayamabuMdaM prApa // 238 // tatpRSThadezadarzanalolamati sundaraM parijJAya / guNapAlito babhASe vilokyatAmadirAja iti // 239 // "eSa sutaH 'sAnumataH syandacchItAgchasalilasaMpanaH / lokAnukampayeva prAleyamahImRtA marau nyastaH // 240 // zizirakarakAntamauliH kaTakasthitapavanabhojanaH saguhaH / vidyAdharopasevyo vibharti lakSmImayaM zambhoH // 241 // atra taruzikharasaGgatasumanasa iti jAtavismayo manye / amilaSati samuJcetuM tArA nizi mugdhakAminIlokaH // 242 // hArItAhitazobho muditazuko vyaasrmnniiyH| vizrAntabharadvAjaH samatAmayameti muninivAsasya // 247 // asminniHsaGgA api paralokaprAptyupAyakRtayatnAH / / gandhavahabhojanA api na hiMsakAH, phalabhujo'pi na plavagAH // 248 // zubhakamaikaratA api SaTkarmaNyA, yatA api svavazAH / anamimataraudracaritAH vivapriyA api, vasanti zamaniratAH // 249 // mUrtiriva zizirazmehariNavatI, sptptrkRtshobhaa| saraNiriva caNDabhAsaH, palAzinI yAtudhAnajAyeva // 250 // sotkaNTheva samadanA, vAsakasajjeva kRttilkshobhaa| bahuharipIlusanAthA naranAthadvArabhUmiriva // 251 // arjunabANavAtaiH kurunAthavarUthinIva sNchnaa| RkSasahasropacitA lakSmIriva gaganadezasya // 252 //

Page #64
Introduction) dhvajinIva dAnavAnAmiSTakasamadhiSThitA, kiyAmeva / udyAtarohiNIkA, ramyeyamupatyakA bhAti // 253 // (saMdAnitakam / ) iti darzayati vayasye, sundarasene ca pazyati priityaa| svaprastAvopagatA gItiriya kenacidgItA // 254 // 'atizayitanAkapRSThaM pRSThaM ye nArbudasya pazyanti / bahuviSayaparibhramaNaM manye klezAya kevalaM teSAm // 255 // AkarNya ca sa babhASe, mahAtmanA'nena yuktamupagItam / zikhariziraH pazyAmo vayasya ramyaM samAruhya // 256 // . atha girivaramArUDho vilokayan vividhavibudhabhavanAni / pApIrudyAnabhuvaH sarAMsi saritazvacAra vismeraH // 257 // acirAbhAmivaM vighanAM jyoslAmiva kumudabandhunA vikalAm / ratimiva manmatharahitAM, zriyamiva harivakSasaH patitAm // 258 // hastoccayaM vidhAtuH sAraM sakalasya jantujAtasya / dRSTAntaM ramyANAM, zastra saMkalpajanmano jaitram // 259 // vikasitakusumasamRddhiM, zrRMgAravarasApagaikakalahaMsIm / lIlApallavavahIM batinAthamavadhAnavarmaNAM bhallIm // 260 // vicrnnupvnmnnddppusspprkraamiraambhuupRsstthe|. ramamANAM saha sakhyA lalanAmAlokayAmAsa // 261 // (kulakam) - (kuTTanImate, pR. 54-59)

Page #65
" Yi

Page #66
PREFACE BY MUNI SHRI JAYANTAVIJAYAJI e to the second ed. Pof Tirtharaja Abu yi 17" D ... Mount Abu: and the faina shrines at Delvada have been famous all over the world and many a Western .. or Indian student of:art or history has written about it but there was not a single guide-book in English or any Indian language. In V: S: 1985 EUR 1928: A: D: ), the first edition of this ( Gujarati ): guide to Abu was published, but since it soon went out of stock a revised and enlarged edition of the same was printed about six years afterwards... ! In the famous shrines of Vimala-Vasahi and Luna-Vasahi one is struck with wonder at the very fine chiselling of marble available in its ornamental carvings. These are some of the rare specimens of Indian sculptural art, prepared at fabulous costs. Besides being beautiful, the figures carved in relief in these shrines are records on stone of the dress, ornament, customs etc., of the society of the age. To the pious Jaina they have some additional value. Firstly, the figures of Tirthankaras and a host of minor gods and goddesses are objects of worship. Secondly, the carvings throw interesting light on the state of Jainism in those ages, as for example, on the dress of the Shvetambara sadhu, his use of muhapatti in the hand (and not tied to the mouth as is done by a later subsect of the Jainas, namely, the Dhundhaka-mata ), the type of danda or staff used by the monks, the method of performing the Chaityavandana, Guruvandana, service of the Guru by shampooing his feet, use of Vasakshepa, place of Sthapanacharya in front of a monk giving his discourse, etc, illustrated in these caryings.--- .. The importance of these sculptures as specimens of art

Page #67
xxxiv is already noted. Some of them are of special value. The bronze sculpture of Adinatha in the temple of Bhimashah is 3 ft. in height x 5 ft. broad. Such a big Panchatirthi sculpture cast in metal is rare to obtain. The huge stone sculptures (of Adishvara ) in the Vimala-Vasabi or in the gtiohamandapa of the Bhima Shaha temple, elephants of the Ltinavasahi carved a piece from each single slab of marble, the ornamental toranas in front of Tirtha karas in two minor cells of the Vimala Vasahi, the female dancers and musicians on pillars, architraves or domes of the Vimala Vasahi and the Lunavasahi, the magnificent lotus pendants of the Rangamandapas of the shrines of Vimala Saha and Tejapala, are some of the few specimens which deserve special attention of the art critic. The dancing figures afford an interesting study for students of Indian Natyashastra (Dance, Music and Dramaturgy ). The present writer has published four more volumes on Abu, this being the first of the series; the second, on the inscriptions hitherto traced and deciphered, the third on Achalagadh, and the fourth on the sites in a certain radius drawn with the Mount Abu as the centre. The fifth .contains inscriptions from places around Abu mountain. Success of my attempts is due to the blessings of my revered Guru Acharya Shri Vijaya Dharma Suri. Palitana, Falguna Shukla, 1.. MUNI JAYANTAVIJAYA. Vira Nirvana Samvat 2459.

Page #68

Page #69
Late Muni Shri Jayantavijayaji (Author: Holy Abu)

Page #70
Shanta-murti Muni Shri Jayantavijaya In Memorium In December, 1948 the life-term in this incarnation of Shantamurti Muniraja Shri Jayantavijaya ended at Vala, Kathiawar. It began in the same place in March, 1884. The span between these dates covered literary activity that is a monumentum aere perennius. Vala is a suitable birthplace for a Jain monk and scholar. It is in the ancient Vallabhi, where the council of Devarddhi gani in the fifth (or sixth) century determined the Jain canon.. Muniji was the son Harshachandra, of an Osval merchant, Sheth Bhurabhai and his wife, Jethibai. He was one of four children, two sons and two daughters. The piety of his parents and the atmosphere of the home are witnessed by the fact that one of the daughters also took initiation in later years, while her husband was still living. When Harshachandra was eleven years old, he lost his father and, five years later, his elder brother. So he became the head of his family at the age of sixteen. At this time he had completed his primary education at Vala and he began to specialize in Sanskrit and Prakrit literature and the Jain Canonical texts, studying at the sacred city of Palitana and Mehsana. In 1901, he met Acharya Shri Vijaya Dharma Suri at Viramgam, a meeting which was to determine the course of the rest of his life. He spent the caturmasa with him at Mandal, where Vijaya Dharma Suri founded a school, the Yashovijaya Jaina Pathashala. He decided to move the school to Banaras, where it was reopened in 1903. There Harshachandra pursued his studies. A few years later he was appointed Principal of the Pathashala which prospered

Page #71
Xxxvi notably under his direction and teaching. He was also the editot: of a bi-weekly paper, Jaina -Shasana; and publisher of the Yashovijaya Jaina Sanskrit Granthamala. He was also active in promoting protection of animals. Indeed, Guruseva mahaphala...... . .. ...! .. After he had performed admirably these duties as a layman for several years, he was initiated by Shri Vijaya Dharma Suri in Udaipur in 1915. The ceremony was an outstanding one among his co-religionists. The rest of his life was that of a peripatetic monk, who also' was a scholar, The first caturmasa after his initiation he spent with his guru in Palitana and thereafter most of his life was spent in Western and Central India, much of it in his native Kathawar. .. .. .. . . : In the spring of 1922, Shri Vijaya Dharma Suri and his group of disciples were in Indore and there I met Jain sadhus for the first time. I had the two handicaps of being a woman and a foreigner in addition to lack of experience with sadhus, but from the first I was impressed by the thoughtfulness and consideration as well as the scholarly assistance of these sadhus. At that time I was working on the Rauhineyacharitra and was interested in locating its manuscripts. Several were put at my disposal by the temple authorities in Baroda and Bhavnagar. This was in direct opposition to what I had been told by Mts. Sinclafr Stevenson. I had asked her. whom I should approach to obtain permission to use: Jaina manuscripts. She refused to give me any information whatever and added that she could not hold out any hope that I would be admitted to the temple libraries. This was a most peculiar statement in view of the extensive assistance:she herself had received from the Jains and it was entirely misleading. Fortunately, I ignored it. * From the time that the Jains, sadhus and

Page #72
XXXVI taymen, knew that I was a student of Jainism, I have had most generous assistance, not only while I was in India, but manuscripts were sent to the in this country to keep as long as I needed them.:. : . :.:. My stay in Indore was brief because of Shri Vijaya Dharma suri's illness which terminated fatally a few months later at Shivapuri, Gwalior. Muniji took an active part in the establishment of a memorial temple to Vijaya Dharma suri and a boys' school in Shivapuri. He spent the caturmasa of 1923 and 1924 in Agra, engaged in literary activities, arranging manuscripts, helping establish the Vijaya Dharma Lakshmi Jnanamandir and seeing to the publication of the first 'volume of his edition of the Uttaradhyayana-tika. In these activities, he had the whole-hearted active cooperation of Acharya Shri Vijaya Indra suri, Muni Shri Vidyavijayaji, Shri Mangalavijayaji and other monks, who were pupils of the same great teacher, Acharya Shri Vijaya Dharma suri. After a couple of years in Western India, during which Muni Jayantavijaya studied inscriptions at Mt. Abu, he returned to Shivapuri to teach in the Boys' School. He spent the caturmasa of 1927 there and remained there until the autumn of 1929. It was during that time I spent several months in Shivapuri in almost daily conference with Muniji on the Trishashtishalakapurushacharitra. Shri Vijaya Dharma suri's successor, Acharya Vijaya Indra suri, had told me that Muni Jayantavijaya was the most qualified person in India to elucidate obscure points in the Trishashti. I found this to be correct and I benefited from his learning and sound scholarship for many years. And several other foreigners also had the benefit of his learning and generous assistance at Shivapuri. ... After this term of teaching at Shivapuri, he left in the

Page #73
xxxyiii autumn of 1929. "On his .vihara: he went to Abu and studied the inscriptions. During the winter of 1930-31 he visited 97 villages in that vicinity to collect inscriptiops. His literary activities from now on were concerned with archaeological sites with Jaina significance. He had his share of worldly troubles. He spent caturmasa of 1937 and 1938 at Karachi where he was seriously ill and had an operation for the removal of a cataract, which unfortunately was not a success. But he did not permit this impairment of vision to interfere long with his activities. After the two seasons at Karachi, he resumed his viharas and the manifold duties of a Jaina sadhu. During the next few years considerable time was spent in pilgrimages to Palitana and other sacred places and in active efforts on various institutions, such as the Viddhi Dharma Jnana Mandir and Pathashala at Vala, and in performing various religious ceremonies or attending the opening ceremony of the Agama-mandir and other shrines in Palitana and Rohishala. * All these have been described in detail in several Gujarati biographies. Of course, the Jaina communities where he sojourned were more conscious of his religious activities than his literary ones. But it is these that I want to emphasize. asize. . - As a layman, he had already shown his scholarly tastes and ability. He was the editor of a work on grammar and a kosha ( dictionary ) as also of the Yashovijaya Granthamala and a bi-weekly magazine devoted to Jaina Culture, as mentioned above, when he was at Banaras. Then in 1920 he published the Index to Hemachandra's Abhidhana Chintamani which added immeasurably to the practical usefulness of the lexicon. In 1923 appeared the first volume of his edition of the Uttaradhyayana with the commentary

Page #74
XXXIK of Kamalasamyama. This is in four volumes, the last of which appeared in 1933. This will insure Muniji's immortality as a scholar. In 1926 he published a Viharavamana, which gave especial attention to the Jain population, temples, etc., of the places he had visited during his yearly itineraries. In 1929 appeared a grammatical work, Sidhantamukta, a commentary on Siddhantaratnikavyakarana, and in the same year came his first work on Mt. Abu, a short account. Hereafter, with the exception of a collection of axioms from the Trishashti., Hemchandracharya-Vachanamsta, all his published works deal with archaeological subjects. First among these is his series on Mt. Abu, five volumes of which have been printed, one after his death. The first volume, Abu, came out in 1933, in both Hindi and Gujarati. A third edition of this volume has been issued under the title Tirtharaja Abu as the first volume of a memorial scries to Muniji. The series was continued with vol. II, ArbudaPrachina-Jaina-Lekhasamdoha, 1938; vol. III, Achalagaan, 1946; vol. IV, Arbudachala -pradakshina; 1947; vol. V, Arbudachala - pradakshina- Jaina-Lekhasamdoha, 1949. There is a sixth part written, but not yet published. These volumes constitute the most exhaustive study of Abu and its environs that has been made. . . . Concurrently with this great series on Abu, Muniji published a number of works on other historical sites : Brahmanavada; Samkheshvaramahatirtha; Hammiragadh; Sammeta -shikharatirtha (a child's edition); and Upariyalatirtha, his last work. These are practical, as well as scholarly works, excellent guides for any one visiting these sites. In addition to these published books, Muniji left a number of unpublished archaeological works. These would be valuable additions to his series on the Jain Tirthas,

Page #75
. All these writings of Muniji are in Gujarati, which unfortanately is known by very few foreigners and also by few Indians except those of whom it is the native language. Surely, Muniji's lay-disciples could devote that portion of their wealth dedicated to philanthrophy. to no better purpose than to have Muniji's archaeological works translated into English. Many of these Jain Tirthas are little known. If the attention of scholars is called to them by accessible publications, additional research, per: haps excavations might add much to our knowledge of Jain history. I am glad that an English translation of his Tirtharaja Abu ( Abu, Vol. I) is now made avalilable to the public. This volume is one of the most value to the non-specialist, the traveller who wants more than a superficial examination. Muniji's chief disciple is Muni Vishalavijayaji, himself the anthor of several works, notably the Shri-Dvashashtimaraganasamgraha. Amongst his other disciples, Jaya. nandavijayaji, and the late Muni Himamshuvijayaji, who respected him as his guru, as also Vishalavijayaji were present beside the deathbed of the great Shanta-murti Muni Jayantavijaya. Few of us have reached the ideal of complete indifference to the sorrows of this samsara; and few who know Muniji could avoid the deepest grief at his departure from this world. Surely I had the longest and closest association with him of any non-Jaina. I cannot speak too gratefully of his devotion to an authentic translation of the Trishashti. May he be my guru in another incarnation ! ---HELEN M. JOHNSON

Page #76
List of Works by Muni Shri Jayantavijayaji. Note :-Excepting the original texts edited by him all the other works written by him are in Gujarati. A. Published Works. 1. Abhidhana Chintamani Kosha, Vol. II (edited). 2. Uttaradhyayana Sutra with Tika of Kamalasamyama. (edited). 3. Viharavarnana. 4. Tirtharaja Abu ( illustrated Guide to Abu). 5. Siddhantamukti, a Tippana in Sanskrit on Siddhanta Ratnika. 6. Brahmanavada ( Illustrated guide to the Jaina site at Brahmanavala). 7. Hemachandravachanamsta (Selections from Hema chandra with translations ). 8. Arbuda-Prachina-Jaina Lekh-Samdoha (Abu, Vol. II). 9. Shankheshvara Mahatirtha (2 Vols.). 10. Achalagadh ( Abu, Vol. III, illustrated) II. Hammiragadh. ( illustrated guide to Hammiragadh). 12. Arbudachala-pradakshina ( Abu, Vol. IV.). 13. Sammeta-Shikhara-Tirtha. 14. Upariyala Tirtha. 15. Arbudachalapradakshina-Jaina-Lekha-Samdoha. ( Abu, Vol. V.). 16. Sindha-Vihara-Varsana. 17. Purva-Bharatani Jaina Tirtha-bhumio.

Page #77
XIII B. Unpublished Works. 1. Arbudachala-Stuti-Stotradi-Samgraha (Abu, Vol. VI.) 2. Vihara-Varnana, Vol. 2. . 3. History of Sammeta Shikhara and other Jaina sites. 4. Kumbharia Tirtha. 5. Jiravala Tirtha: 6. Some historical notices of Bhadreshvara Tirtha. 7. Prachina-Shilalekha-Samgraha. 8. Historical notes on Palanapur. (Besides the above there is a collection of stray notes on Jaina history & literature). Shantamurti Muniraja Shri Jayantavijayaji Indological scholarship has suffered a great loss in the death of Muni Jayantavijayaji, disciple of the late Acharya Vijaya Dharma Suri, which took place last December in his birth-place Vala, Kathiawar, at the age of sixty-four. His principal publications were the edition of Uttaradhyayana with the commentary of Kamalasamyama, the Index to the Yashovijaya Jaina Granthamala edition of the Abhidhanacintamani, and his series of Archaeological studies of the Jain Tirthas, several of which were reviewed in the Journal. His latest work was 'The Upariala Tirtha'. A no less important contribution to the study of Jainism was his existence to foreigners, many of whom benefited from his sound conscientious scholarship and his generous expenditure of time and effort. Dr. HELEN M. JOHNSON, in Journal of the American Oriental Society, December, 1949.

Page #78
A Review of the Arbudachala-Pradakshina-Lekhasam graha ( Abu, Vol. V) of Muni Shri Jayantavijaya. " At a first glance, this bulky volume Arbadachala Pradakshina, appears to be a waste of good effort, but like many a first impression, this is not correct. This collection of 645 inscriptions found in Jain temples in more than seventy villages in the vicinity of Mt. Abu covering a period from Samvat 1017 to 1977 ( 961 A. D. to 1921 A. D.) with one exception, is a valuable mine of date, not so much for research in local political history of Jain theology, as for students of social history, evolution of the script, proper names of men and women common at varying periods, trades and professions and a hundred minor details, invaluable to a social historian of Gujarat. Data For Research As a case in point, we notice that for every person named in these inscriptions, the name of the mother is invariably given along with that of the father. It is for the social historian to ascertain, with the help of other sources, whether this means that polygamy was more common in those times, whether women were as respected as men in the family or whether the man who paid for these inscriptions, wanted good value for his money, by having recorded as many details as possible. A life-time of strenuous effort on the part of the late Shri Jayantavijayaji in collecting, editing, and accurately copying these innumerable inscriptions, each one in itself of no importance, but representing, replaceable wealth in the mass, has been well-rewarded. -Times of India, Bombay, dated 25-10-1949

Page #79
Programme for Visitor to Mount Abu Tourists or Visitors to mount Abu should stay for at least a week on the mount for seeing almost all the important sites. But if that is not possible, at least three days' stay is necessary. Below are given a few tentative programmes for the guidance of outsiders and visitors to the Mount. 1. For those who want to halt for a day only. Morning :- Nakhi lake and Abu Camp area. Afternoon :- Delvada shrines and Adhara-Devi etc., near them. Evening :- Sunset-Point. II. Programmes for three or more day's halt. First Day. Afternoon :- Delvada, Adharadevi, Rasia Valam etc.. nearby. Evening :- Sunset Point. Second Day. Morning :- Sight seeing of Kothis etc., in Abu Camp, Adhara-Devi if left out previous day. Afternoon :- Nakhi Lake. Traver Lake. Evening :- Craigs etc. Third Day. Start before day-break, after tea and breakfast, and reach Achalagadh, walking, in cart or in the bus service available from Delvala in the morning. Visit Shantinatha temple, Achaleshvara Mahadeva shrine, Mandakini Kunda, Bhartshari gupha etc., at the base of the hill. Then climb

Page #80
XLV up and reach Achalagadh fort area. Rest and Dinner. Then see Adishvara (Chaumukha) temple, Shravana - Bhadaravo, fort, Harichandra gupha etc. Start back at 3 or 4 in the afternoon. Fourth Day. Start before daybreak with tea, breakfast etc., for Gurushikhara. Take some breakfast on the peak, rest and start back so as to reach back before dark. Or, From Achalagadh, the visitor may start at three or at least before four and reach Gurusikhara Via Oriya and Javai villages. Stay at night on the peak. Return next day. On return journey, Trevar Tal (lake) and Adharadevi be visited if missed on the previous day. may Fifth Day. Start early morning after breakfast etc., for Gaumukha and Vasishthashrama. Dinner, Rest, Return in the evening. Sixth Day Morning - Champa gupha, Ramajharukho, Hastigupha, Ramakunda etc. Afternoon - Second visit to Delvada for a more detailed study of carvings etc. Seventh Day. Palanapur and Anadara points. Going to Anadara base (taleti) of Abu and coming back to Anadara point takes two to three hours at least, but the visitor would be repaid by the enjoyment of natural scenery. (Programme suggested by Pandit Devachand Meghaji.)

Page #81
XLVI Programme for (Shvetambara) Jaina Pilgrims to Mt. Abu First Day Pilgrims may reach the mount by the morning bus and go to the Jaina Dharmashala at Delvada (there is a Digambara Jaina Dharmashala also associated with the Digambara shrine). Darshana (Sight and Namaskara) of the deities in the shrines. Breakfast, bath etc., Worship of the deities in all the five shrines. Dinner. A closer study of the carvings etc., in afternoon, of the Vimala Vashi and Lunavasahi with the help of this guide. Supper in the evening. Jaina-Darshana, attendance in the Arati (waving of light) and meditation or hearing of devotional songs etc. Second Day. Darshana, breakfast, start before eight in the morning for Achalagadh. Worship in all the four shrines there. Dinner. Return at 3 p.m., reach Delvada 5 p.m., supper. Darshana etc., as before. On the way to Achalagadh also visit the Mahavira svami temple at Oriya village. Third Day. Worship of shrines at Delvada. Spend according to means in Snatrapuja, Angi etc. In the afternoon, meet the Jaina monks who may be there or study the carvings of the shrines. Either while going to or on return journey from Mount Abu, one should also see the Arana Dharmashala. Shantiashrama, Kharadi Dharmashala and Grha-Chaityas there. (Pandit Devachand Meghaji.)

Page #82
Holy Abu With

Page #83
Transliteration Is How los The following scheme of transliteration of original Sanskrit or Prakrit words is adopted in the work :(1) 37 = a, 371 = a, < = i, $ = i, 3 = u, 5=u, # = g = e, g = ai, 371 = 0, 34 = au, aj = am, 27: = ah. (2) = k, = kh, I = g, q=gh, = , =ch, = chh, = j, 4= jh, {= t, & = th, B= (= dh, q=n, = t, q=th, q=d, I = db, 1 = n, I = P, 5=ph or f, L= b, p = bh, = m, I= y, (=f, *= 1, = v, T = sh, = sh, x = s, &= h, o = !, 8 = ksh, T=ja. (3) p = k, but * ( + 37 ) = ka, and so on. (4) Place-names are generally spelt according to current usage. Abbreviations B.C.-Before Christ. A.D.-After Christ. (Anno Domini) V.S.-Vikrama Samvat. (Starting from 56 B.C.) G.O.S.-Gaekwad's Oriental Series, (Baroda). MBH.--Mahabharata. C.-Circa.

Page #84
CHAPTER I ARBUDACHALA " Through the long vista of geological ages, Gujarat was merged as an unidentifiable fragment of a vast continent whose shores were thousands of miles away, with a distribution of sea and land, mountains, rivers and plains totally unlike anything we see today. Gujarat of the earliest period of geological history--Archaean-was composed of a complex of thoroughly crystalline massine rocks-of the type of granites-rocks which form the very cores or foundation of all the continents of the world. On this foundation ( which may in part at least represent the first formed crust of the earth by the cooling of the primitive molten planet) were laid down deposits of a sea which in course of ages overspread the whole area from Rajputana to Ceylon. The remnants of these ancient sea-sediments are today seen, but in a greatly altered form, in Southern Rajputana, Mt. Abu, Reva Kantha and Champaner, composed of crystalline slates and sandstones, limestones and marbles. These rocks of hoary antiquity belong to what is termed the Dharwar System of Indian geology."1 With the passage of time, the earlier sedimentary rocks of the Dharwar system underwent a series of transformation, as noted above, and acquired characters very different from their original types. Remnants of these highly altered rocks and metamorphosed sediments are observed at Champaner (Baroda district, Bombay State) and in the old Reva Kantha States and extend further northwards upto 1 "The Geological Evolution of Gujarat," by Dr. D. N. Wadia, Journal of the Gujarat Research Society, Vol. IV, No. 4, p. 215.

Page #85
..... [ Holy Abu Kisangadh in Rajputana and the Aravalli ranges. They reappear once again in the Abu massif ( also regarded as a part of the Aravallis ) and extend westwards as far as Nagarparkar to the North of the Rana of Cutch. To this metamorphic series of rocks also belong the area round about Palitana and Gogha (in Surastra ) and portions of Southern Rajputana States of Pratabgarh, Dungarpur and Banswara. The formations of this group show no semblance of life, either plant or animal, and geologists believe that life had not yet dawned in any part of the globe. Though of admittedly immense economic value, the rocks of this age in Gujarat have, however, failed to reveal as yet any such deposits of economic value, except such few cases as the manganese deposits of Shivarajpur mines in the Panchamahals and the well-known Motipura marbles. When the Archaean sea gradually dried up towards the close of what Indian geologists know as the Vindhyan era, Gujarat became a land-mass, certainly with a topography and a configuration totally different from those of our own. At this period the Dharwar and other later sediments were involved in gigantic earth-movements of the mountainbuilding type. As a result of this intense play of organic forces the Aravallis came into existence. They rose into a lofty mountain system ( much more than what we see today) and extended as a continuous chain from the Deccan to beyond the Northern limits of India. 1 The Abu Mount and the Arasoor nearby, occupy the North and North-east corners of Gujarat respectively. Although geologically a part of the Aravalli range, Abu is detached from it by a narrow valley of about seven miles across, through which flows the river Banas. Composed of 1 Geological Evolution of Maha-Gujarat, by Dr. R. N. Sukheshwala, pub, Gujarat Research Society Bombay, 1948.

Page #86
Arbudachala ) the archaean granites, schists and limestones, the Abu has a long and narrow shape, its top spreading out into a picturesque plateau nearly 4000 ft. above sea-level, about 12 miles in length and 3 miles in breadth. Its principal or the highest peak, situated towards the Northern end, is 5650 ft. above sea-level and is the highest point between the Himalayas and the Nilgiris. As pointed out by Dr. Sten Konow, Arbuda is referred to in some of the oldest hymns of the aegveda (X. 68. 12 and I. 51.6), where it is described as the stronghold of Shambara and other dasas or dasyus, who descending the hill-top carried away the cows of and otherwise harassed the Aryans. Indra is therefore praised for treading down the great Arbuda, in short, for conquering Arbuda and its lord Shambara. The later tradition of Arbuda has for its origin possibly the Vedic version, namely, that the mountain was placed in its present position by Indra, who cut it off from some big mountain range, perhaps the Himalaya. The current tradition about the mountain is based on the Skanda Purana, Prabhasakhanda, (adhyaya 2. 37-66 and 3.14), according to which Mountain Abu was formerly a level plain (stretching upto Aravalli. When the snake-king Takshaka carried off the ear-ornaments (kundalas) of Uttanka and concealed himself in a subterranean spot, Uttanka tried to dig open the spot. Indra helped him with his thunderbolt which being an extraordinary weapon, made an unfathomable chasm 2000 x 3000 ( Yojanas ?) in length and width. It is further said that formery it was inhabit 1 Aryan Gods of the Mitani People, Kristiania, p. 25; Also see, Dr. H.D. Sankalia, "A Brief Summary of studies in Historical Geography and Cultural Ethnography of Gujarat," Journal of the Gujarat Research Society, Vol. VII, No. 4.

Page #87
f toty Abu ed by aboriginal, cruel tribes like that of the Bhillas. Once the famous cow of Vasishtha, Nandini by name, fell into the chasm. At this the Rsi invoked aid of Sarasvati who came and filled it with waters. The cow could swim up and was brought out of the chasm. Next day the sage requested Himalaya ( Mountain) to fill it up. Himalaya deputed his younger son Nandivardhana who was carried here on the back of a Naga (Snake ) named Arbuda. The chasm was filled by this Nandivardhana mount. The sage Vasishtha was however so much pleased with the services of Arbuda that he gave a boon to the effect that the Nandivardhana mount would henceforth be known as Arbuda and that near its peak a Nagatirtha, i.e. a place sacred to Nagas ( serpents or the Naga tribe ), would be famous. It is further said that the Nagas ran away to this Arbuda ( mountain and the district round it) at the time of the snake-sacrifice (Sarpa-yajna) of Janamejaya and lived in a cave where they worshipped the goddess Durga who gave them protection. The spot came to be known as Nagahrada. The above Puranic tradition suggests that Mount Abu was once largely inhabited by the Naga tribe. In the Panchavissa Brahmana, a Purohita (priest) named Arbuda is referred to as officiating in a festival of the Nagas. A sage of Naga tribe, Kadraveya Arbuda, is mentioned in the Aitareya Brahmana (6.1) and in Kausitaki (29.1 ). 1 Thus the Brahmana texts clearly suggest that in ancient times (c. 600-800 B. C. ) it was a centre of the Naga tribe. Another noteworthy fact about the Vedic accounts, as also the Puranic traditions about the chasm and its filling by Nandivardhana is that some great geological phenomena 1 Kieth and Macdonell, Vedic Index, Vol. I, p. 37. This Kadraveya is here identified with Arbuda of the Panchavimsa.

Page #88
Arbudachala 1 5 or upheaval is hinted at. The Mahabharata also refers to a Randhra (chasm, or crater of volcano) at Abu.1 The possibility of there having existed volcanic activity at Abu is further suggested by the name Arbuda which also means swelling, tremor, polypus or foetus. Even today local people believe that Abu shakes every year. 2 The Mahabharata also refers to the Asrama of Vasishtha at Abu. The Abu area, according to the great epic Mahabharata and the older Puranas like the Vayu Purana, Matsya Purana, Brahmandapurana or the Vishnu Purana, has been regarded (by ancient writers), as a part of Aparanta or the Western end or coast of India and the Arbudas are generally grouped along with the Anartta country (Anarttas). The Anartta country is modern North Gujarat whose capital was Anarttapura or modern Vadanagara. The Arbuda country has generally been associated with which are now spoken of as Gujarat or Maha-Gujarat in as much as the Puranas include in the list of Aparanta countries such parts as the Nasikyas, the mid-Narmada regions, the Bharukachchhas, Maheyas (on the Mahi), the Sarasvatas (sarasvata mandala round Patan, Modhera etc.), the Kachchhikas (Kachchha) the Saurashtras and Anarttas. 1 tato gaccheta dharmajJaM himavatsutamarbudam / pRthivyAM yatra vai chidraM pUrvamAsIdyudhiSThira // 67 // tatrAzramo vasiSThasya triSu lokeSu vizruta: / tatroSya rajanImekAM gosahasraphalaM labhet // 68 // -MBH Vanaparva, 80. 57-58. Puranoman Gujarat, by Umashankar Joshi ( Ahmedabad, 1946), p. 16. 3 2 Mahabharata, Adiparva, 210. 1-2; Matsya Purana, 114. 50-51; Brahmanda Purana, 16. 60-62; Markandeya Purana, 54. 59-62; Vayu Purana, 45. 128-131; Brahma Purana, 25. 58-59. For further particulars, see Puranoman Gujurat, by Umashankara Joshi (Ahmedabad, 1946), pp. 5-13, 14-21.

Page #89
Holy Abu The ancient Gurjjara or Gujarati culture extended North and North-westward of Abu to Bhinmal and Jalor, on borders of Sindh upto Thar-Parkar districts, upto Mandor and Osia in the Jodhpur State. During the Solanki rule Abu remained an important part under the Paramara feudatories of Chandravati and it was because of its remaining an integral part of Gujarat, that Vimala Shaha and Vastupala-Tejapala could build such magnificent Jaina shrines on the mountain. The dialect of Abu and of the Sirohi State, of which Abu formed a part upto the end of the British rule has structurally been a part of Gujarati language,1 even after the separation of Gujarati and Rajasthani from the main block. Abu seems to have been noticed by Megasthenes who refers to a Mount Capitalia, with gold and silver mines near it. It may be Kapisthala (modern Kaithala in Karnal district Punjab) of the Puranas. It may however be noted that tradition speaks of Shri (Goddess of Wealth and abundance) being worshipped at Bhillamala and the Jaina traditions refer to the hill fort of Jalor as Suvarnagiri and say that there were gold mines at or near this Suvarnagiri. 3 The celebrated Mount Abu (Arbuda or Arbudachala of ancient Indian texts) is situated in 24deg. 36' N. and 72deg. 43' E., 17 miles Northwest of the Abu Road (Kharadi) Station on the Ahmedabad-Delhi metre-gauge main-line of the Western Railway. It is about 425 miles North of Bombay, 115 miles from Ahmedabad, 275 miles from Jaipur, and about 424 miles-south west from Delhi. The annual mean temperature on Abu is about 70deg, 1 Called Sirohi-Gujarati by Sir G. Grierson, Linguistic Survey of India, Vol. IX. pt. 2, p. 88. 2 Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. I. P. 53 f. 3 The above account on pp. 1-6 is added by the Translator.

Page #90
Arbudachala ] rising to about 90deg in April, while the average annual rainfall is about 68 inches only. A few Jaina references to Mount Abu may be noted. The Brhat-Kalpa-Bhashya' refers to the festival or picnic which people used to enjoy in Yatra at Prabhasa Pattana, or at Mount Abbuya ( Arbuda). This Sankhadi was also known to people of Bharukachchha (Broach) and Anandapura (modern Vadnagara). People seem to have gathered together without distinction and enjoyed eating and drinking outside the city areas. Legends about the building of Vimala Vasahi shrine on Delvada (in C. 1030 A. D.) by the minister Vimala Saha suggest that before this date there was either no Jaina site on Mount Abu, or all traces of such a site were destroyed. But there are other notices which are noteworthy. Jinaprabhasuri (14th Century A. D.) in his DhimpuriTirtha-Kalpa 2 says that Acharya Susthita suri, went on a pilgrimage to Astapada, from Arbudachala. Susthita suri, according to Jaina traditions. lived 291 years after Mahavira (i. e. c. 236 B. C.) 3 According to the Upadeshasaptatika, Padalipta Suri, an ancient Jaina acharya, who lived in c. Ist cent. A.D., daily used to travel in the air with the help of his magic powers (akasha-gamini-vidya) and pay his respects to the Jaina 1 Composed in c. 6th century A. D.; Brhat-Kalpa-Bhashya, ed. by Muni Sri Punyavijaya (Bhavanagar, 1933-52, in six Vols.), Vol. III, pp. 883-84. 2 Vividha-Tirthakalpa (Simghi Series, Bombay-Calcutta, 1934, Vol. X), p. 81. 3 Susthita suri was the pupil of Arya Suhasti, the contemporary of Mauryan ruler Samprati. But it may be remembered that the tradition obtained in Jina prabha's work is a late one and awaits further coroboration-Translator.

Page #91
(Holy Abu shrines at Shatrunjaya, Girnar, Ashtapada, Abu and Sammeta-Shikhara. 1 According to Jaina Pattavalis (lists of Pontiffs or chief monks ) the thirty-third Pontiff from Mahavira was Shri Vimalachandra Suri. His pupil, Shri Udyotanasuri who started a sub-division of monks known as the Vadagachchha (Vtddhagachchha ) came on a pilgrimage to Abu in V. S. 994 (937-8 A. D.) which suggests the existence of Jaina shrines on Abu in the roth century A. D. There is a belief that Mahavira visited the Abu region during his tours as a monk before attainment of Kevalajnana (i.e. in Chhadmastha-avastha). An inscription to this effect was obtained from Mungathala (MundasthalaMahatirtha ) a village about 4 miles west from the foot of Mount Abu which refers to this fact. The inscription is : 1 Upadeshasaptatika, 3.3. 2 The inscription was discovered by Muni Shri Jayantavijaya the original author of this book. He has published a reading of the same in his Arbudachala-Pradaksina-JainaLekhasamdoha, ( Abu, Vol. V.) inscription No. 48, p. 17. He seems to have regarded the tradition as based on historical facts. But the inscription is a very late one and the account of Mahavira's Itinerary in the Kalpasutra, Niryuktis or Churnis does not support it. The only factor that requires serious consideration is the fact that Mahavira is said to have visited Vitabhayapattana in the Sauvira country. This fact is supported by very early Jaina traditions including that of the Bhagavati Sutra. See, Sidelights on the Sandalwood Image of Mahavira, by U. P. Shah, Journal of the Oriental Institute, Vol. I, No. 4. In that case it would be possible to suppose that he visited these parts. Already in the age of Samprati the Jainas were at Ujjain and possibly in Western India. It is not unlikely that there was an early shrine at Abu or nearby-Translator.

Page #92
Arbudachala] dated in V. S. 1426 (1370 A. D.). An inscription in the Mahavira temple at Bhillamala (West of Abu ) dated in V. S. 1334 ( 1278 A. D. ) says that Mahavira had visited Bhillamala. (3) Mahendra Suri ( of Anchalagachcha ) in his Ashtot. tari-Tirthamala (verse 97), composed in V. S. 1300 (A. D. 1243 ), says that Mahavira had been to Arbudabhumi. In the twelfth or thirteenth century A. D., there were twelve villages or towns on Mount Abu. In the maps of the Sirohi State (merged in Rajasthan after 1947 A. D.), fourteen villages were shown, they are :-S'era. Akhi, Utaraja, Javai, Oriya, Achalagaoh, Delvada, Gova, Salagama, Torana, Hetamaji, Masagama and Arana. But of these three to four villages cannot be traced now, obvious. ly because they' are submerged in the newly developed AbuCamp area. Local legends say that one Rasiya Valama had constructed as many as twelve different roads (paja), on the different sides of the mountain, for reaching its top. At present a bus-service plies between Abu Road and Abu Camp (on the plateau ) on a well built tar-road. The fare from Aba Road to the Abu Camp is Re. 1-1-0 for Second Class and Re. Il- or Rs. 2/- for each passenger. Special taxis are also available. Another bus service runs on a rather uneven 14 miles long metallic road between Abu Road and Ambaji ( Arastira ). 1 For further references. see, Achatagadh ( Abu, Vol. II). pp. 7-8.

Page #93
Roads. CHAPTER II GENERAL INFORMATION Before the construction of the Rajputana-Malva Railway, there were two chief passes for going up the Mount, one from the west from the village of Anadara, the other from the eastern slope, from Chandravati-Kharadi. The ruins of Chandravati are only a few miles southward of Kharadi or Abu-Road station and are reached by a cartroad. Chandravati being an ancient important city, this road must have been more known from Chandravati rather than as Kharadi-route. The Anadara-route was equally well-known, Anadara being an old site in the Sirohi State which was on the main route to Ahmedabad from Agra via Jaipur, Ajmer, Beawar, Eranapura, Sirohi and DeesaCamp. Even today, in spite of the new bus-road from Kharadi, the Anadara road is easier for villagers nearby and they still climb the hill with milk, ghee, vegetables etc. for sale in the Abu-Camp market. From Anadara village, walking eastward on a Kachcha-road for about a mile and a half, one reaches the Dak Bungalow (erected by the old Sirohi State). The foot of the mount is reached by a further half-a-mile walk. Then an ascent of three miles on a Kachcha winding cart-road brings one to the plateau of the mountain. On this pass, near the milestone indicating 3 miles, there is a free water-shed. By the road side are a few huts of Bhills. The whole ascent shows delightful natural scenery, with the valleys, streams and a thick growth of trees all around. A further walk of a mile takes one to the Abu-Camp, or a two-miles walk to the Delvada village,

Page #94
'IL General Information:] At Anadara, there is an old shrine of Adinatha, a Jaina Dharmashala and a Post-office. The route however has now ceased to be the main route. The second old route starting from Chandravati was through the villages of Santpur and Umbarani." From Umbarani the ascent begins. On this pass one first reaches HIshikesha and Vasishthashrama on the slopes of the mountain. This route is now almost completely out of use since the construction of the new bus-route and the Abu-Road Station. In V. S. 1902 (1845 A.D.), the then king of Sirohi, Maharav Shivasimhaji, gave an extensive area on Mount Abu to the British Government for building as Sanatorium and developing Abu as a hill-station. The Government established a Residency here for Rajputana States, with a military Camp, constructed the 174 miles bus-road from Abu-Camp down to the Abu-Road ( Kharali) Station on the Rajputana-Malva Railway (now Western Railway) which last was started from 30-12-1880 A.D. Before this, transport was very difficult and huge stone slabs for shrines on Abu were carried up with the help of elephants. It is said that the marbles for Delvada shrines were carried up in this way. In Kharali (now Abu-Road) proper, there is a big Shvetambara Jaina Dharmashala with a small private Jaina shrine built by Babu Buddbisimhji Dudheoia of Ajimganj. Pilgrims obtain here free boarding. There are besides a Digambara Jaina Dharmashala and some Hindu ones nearby. On the bus-road, at a distance of 43 miles from AbuRoad Station, near the milestone No. 13-2, is the santi 1 For historical information on these villages, see, Arbuda. chala-Pradakshina ( Abu, Vol. IV) by Muni Jayantavijaya.

Page #95
-12 -Holy Abu ashrama and a Jaina Dharmashala open for all sects. At a distance of 13 miles (from Abu-Road, on the ascent by the bus-road) is another Jaina Dharmashala; since the village of Arana is situated nearby, the area is known as Arana-Taleti (base or foot or lower regions of a mountain or hill). A road bifurcates from the main road at a distance of about 1 miles from the Abu-Camp motor-bus-stand and this tar-road, opened in 1924 A.D., takes one directly to the Delvada shrines. Formerly visitors to Delvada were not allowed to go upto Abu Camp and were asked to get down on the way and had to walk the whole distance of about a mile and a half with bag and baggage often without a porter. Fortunately now there is a new road and the old restrictions are gone. Besides these there are a few more foot-paths up the hill on the different slopes of the mountain which are dangerous without an armed escort, especially on account of wild animals in the jungles. Even primitive tribes like the Bhills do not attempt these paths without a weapon. On Abu itself there are tar-roads on all sides of the Camp and upto Delvada, besides there are pakka (built tar or metal) roads upto Achalagadh. Transport. The bus-service is monopolised, sold on a contract basis to a party, and no other person or concern is allowed to run such buses. From morning till evening, at least twice a day, the service runs up and down the mount, and reservations can be secured only twenty-four hours in advance, from the offices of the Service at Abu-Road or on AbuCamp. The rates of fares for different classes are fixed by the Government. Special taxis or carts are also available on hire.

Page #96
General Information] 13 The present fares for each passenger in this service are First Class-Rs. 1-11-0, Second Class-Re. 1-1-0, and Third Class-Re. 0-11-6 from Abu-Road to Abu-Camp. No return tickets are available in seasons (summer or autumn) when traffic is largest. The Municipal tax, charged along with the usual bus fare, is Rs. 2-0-0 for First Class passengers and Re. 1-0-0 for others. A small taxi from AbuCamp to Delvada would take Rs. 2-4-0 only and a whole bus (for 25 passengers) would come on payment of Rs. 3-14-0. A six-seater taxi of the service for Achalagadh would be available from Delvada to Abu-Camp on payment of Rs. 3/- only. The Delvada to Achalagadh Service-charges per passenger, are Re. 1-0-0 for second class one way and Rs. 1-8-0 for return ticket. For third class the rates are Re. 0-12-0 and Re. 1-4-0 respectively. Special taxis for Achalagadh are also available. Carts and horses are also available on hire between Delvada and Achalagadh from the contractor of this Service. For going up the mountain by the Anadara pass, horses are available from the Anadara village. Since the ascent is steep, the road narrow and very winding, no other vehicle is available. Pilgrims-Tax (Mundaku). The Sirohi State used to charge Rs, 1-3-9 as a tax from all visitors or pilgrims to one or more of the following places, namely, Delvada shrines. Achalagadh, Gurushikhara, Adharadevi and Vasishthashrama. The tax was to be paid only once and one can visit the places as many times as he likes during his stay on the mountain. On coming down, the pass was cancelled. There were some other rules and exceptions regarding this tax. Fortunately this tax has

Page #97
14 (Holy Abu now been removed on 26-3-1948 A.D. by an order of the then President of the Sirehi State Regency council, the Dowager Queen Krishnakunvaraba. It is interesting to note that in the Delvada shrines there are as many as four old inscriptions of earlier rulers over the area, removing such taxes or prohibiting them. In two inscriptions, of Chauhan Maharav Lumbhaji (an ancestor of the Sirohi rulers ), dated in V.S. 1372 and a third in V.S. 1373, his descendants are asked not to levy such taxes. There is similar inscription of Vishaladeva (during the reign of Maharajadhiraja Sarangadeva) dated in V.S. 1350, another of Rauta Rajadhara dated in V.S. 1497 and a third of Maharana Kumbhaji in V.S. 1506. The last two relate to relief from taxes on the Pittalahara Jaina shrine in the Delvala group. 1 1 The inscriptions are published (without plates ) in the Abu, Vol. II, by Muni Jayantavijaya.

Page #98
CHAPTER III DELVADA At a distance of about 18 miles from Abu-Road and it miles from the Abu Camp is situated the village of Delvada, adorned with beautiful Jaina shrines which are famous all over the world as rare specimens of (Mediaeval) Indian Art. Since there were many Hindu and Jaina shrines in this area, the place was known in ancient times as Devakulapataka or Devalapataka (a city or group of Temples). It seems that formerly there were many Jainas resident in the Delvala. An image of Parsvanatha was installed in V.S. 1222 (1165-6 A.D.) in cell No. 54 of Vimala Vasahi, by a merchant (Shreshthi) Devacandra and others living in Delvada. 1 Shreshthi Ambavira of the Dharkata family, also a native of this place, installed another image, in cell No. II of Vimala Vasahi, in the year 1245 V.S. (1188-9 A.D.) The famous inscription dated V.S. 1287 (1230-31 A.D.) regarding the future management of the Lunavasahi built by Tejapala, asked all the Jainas of Delvala to celebrate every year the dates marking the five auspicious events in the life of the Tirthankara Neminatha (the chief deity of Lunavasahi). 3 Another record shows that a native Jaina, Zanzana by name, who was son of Shreshthi Sayara of Pragvata caste, installed a metal image of Mahavira now worshipped in a shrine in Vasa near Rohida, old Sirohi State. Jaina sadhus are also known to have spent here their rainy seasons in the sixteenth century which would be difficult in absence of local Jaina population. 1.2.8.4 Abu, Vol. II, inscriptions_Nos. 171,55, 251, 547 respectively. . 5 Ibid, Nos. 195, 203.

Page #99
(Holy Abu Thus there are evidences indicating a fairly good number of Jainas residing in Delvada from thirteenth to sixteenth centuries of the Vikrama era. When this population began decreasing is not known, at present not a single Jaina family native at Delvala is known and the whole village population is made up of only about fifty houses of Brahmins, Rajputs, peasants and labourers. Hindu sites nearby, described in a subsequent chapter in this book are chiefly, the Shrimata (Kanyakumari shrine ), Rasiyo Valama, Arbuda or Adhara-devi ( Ambikadevi), cell of Maunibava, Santasarovara, Nala gupha, Pandavagupha etc. On a hill adjacent to the village in a very big enclosure are situated the five shrines of the Shvetambara Jaina sect :(1) the Vimala Vasahi, (2) the Lunavasahi, (3) the Pittalahara temple, (4) the Chaumukha or Kharataravasahi shrine, ( 5 ) the temple of Mahavirasvami. The first two show finest carving in marble, the third is famous for a big image cast in brass weighing about 108 maunds, the fourth is a typical Jaina piece of architecture, three-storeyed, the object of worship being a four-faced tower in the centre, with four images on four sides visible from each storey. The Mahavira shrine is only 200 or 250 years old. Four shrines, excepting the Chaumukha, are enclosed in a big compound, with only one entrance, to the right of which is a narrow passage leading into the compound of the Chaumukha or the Kharatara-vasahi temple. On the other side of the main fane leading to these shrines, near the Kirtti-stambha on its left, on a raised ground, is a Digambara Jaina temple reached by ascending a few steps. On its back, on a little higher level, are situated quarters for paid worshippers ( pujari) and chokidars, owned by the Svetambara Jaina Karkhana (managing body of Svetambara temples ).

Page #100
17 Delvada] To the north of the Digambara temple, on a higher level, is situated a building of the Svetambara Karkhana, near which there is small hollow in the rock (gupha). Under a pippala-tree nearby is a mutilated sculpture of the Jaina goddess Ambika beyond which on a still higher level are four cells containing three idols of Tirthankaras and one of Ambika-devi. The four cells are known amongst pious Jainas as the Four Tunks (paths or groups of shrines) of Girnar. A waiting room is built near the office of the Svetambara Karakhana just in front of the main entrance to four shrines referred to above. The room is built for Princes and Europeans visiting the shrines, for changing their leather boots or shoes and wearing canvass foot-wear instead. The latter is supplied to them by the said Karkhana since going into a temple with leather shoes on is especially against Jaina sentiments and against principles of any other Indian sect in general. For years together the Europeans, and often the Indians accompanying them, used to go in with leather shoes on. The late reverend Shri Vijayadharma Suri ( the guru or teacher of the present writer) requested Mr. Colvin, the then British Agent for Rajputana to the Governor-General of India, to issue an order prohibiting such an entry. Dr. Thomas, the famous Orientalist of the India Office Library, London, who is a well-known scholar of Jaina works, also helped in persuading the Government and ultimately an order has been issued in 1913 A. D. a copy of which is appended at the end of this work. The Office of the Shvetambara Karkhana is known as Sheth Kalyanaji Paramanandji Pedhi. Opposite to it is a godown of the office for supplying bedding and utensils for cooking etc., to pilgrims staying in the big Dharmashala

Page #101
[ Holy Abu near these temples. Adjacent to it is a newly built Shvetambara Jaina Upashraya for monks. Opposite to this rest-house for monks is a small building in charge of the Karkhana where a small library of Jaina works is maintained. A few newspapers are also kept here. There are two big Svetambara Jaina Dharmashalas of which the bigger one and two-storeyed is built by the Jaina Samgha while the other is the gift of Sheth Hathisimha Hemabhai of Ahmedabad. One gentleman named Shri Motilalji runs a special hotel for Jainas with proper facilities for meals. He often supplies free alms to Jaina monks and nuns and meals at concession rates to students. Necessary facilities are also available for the pious Jainas who perform the Ayambila-vrata. The Karkhana has a special department concerned with the practice of the Vardhamana Tapa and the Ayambila-vrata. The Karkhana helps all visitors or pilgrims to obtain, at required time, transport facilities. The visitor is advised to consult the office manager in all such matters and inform him previously if he needs transport facilities, of course, at his own cost. The Sheth Kalyanji Parmanandaji Pedhi or the Shvetambara Jaina Karkhana of Delvala is a managing body appointed by the Jaina Samgha of Sirohi. A study of the old records of the Pedhi has shown that at least from V.S. 1839 (1782-3 A. D.) the shrines are under the management of the Jaina Samgha (community) of Sirohi and in V. S. 1850, the Achalagadh shrines were also under the management of this Samgha. New Repairs to Delvada shrines. Recently, the Sheth Anandaji Kalyanji Pedhi of Ahmedabad, the biggest body of the Shvetambara Jaina community of India, has undertaken the work of repairs of these

Page #102
19 Delvada] five shrines and a special Repairs Committee is appointed with a budget of Rs. 22 lacs. The Pedhi deserves compliments for this new enterprise which is already started last year. Residential quarters of the natives of Delvala Village are situated all around the shrines and adjacent to them ; these as well as the Dharmashalas and Hotels have rendered the whole locality very crowded and dirty. It is therefore intended to remove the village hutments, the buildings of the Karkhana, the Dharmashalas etc. and rebuild them at some distance away from this area. This area might be converted into a decent garden with a compound or left open and clean which would give a more beautiful appearance of the shrines even from a distance. The Digambara shrine already referred to is at the beginning of the road to Achalagadh from Delvala. There is besides a Digambara Jaina Dharmashala and a Digambara Jaina Karkhana as well. There is a new water-shed (Parab in Gujarati) built by a Sheth Trikambhai Sutaria of Ahmedabad. Just opposite to this Digambara Dharmashala are quarters for Government Officers such as the Police Inspector, other chokidars and an office where formerly the Pilgrims-tax was collected. There is an inscription dated in V. S. 1494,1 preserved in the Digambara shrine which says that there were three Shvetambara shrines already existing at Delvada,--the shrines of Shri Adinatha (i.e. Vimala Vasahi), of Neminatha (i.e. Lunavasahi) and the Pittalahara shrine (built by Bhimashaha, with the brass idol)-when Samghavi Govinda led here a Jaina Samgha ( group of Jaina laymen and women, monks and others on a pilgrimage ) in company 1 Abu, Vol. II, inscription no. 462.

Page #103
20 Holy Abu of Bhattaraka Shubhachandra, the pupil of Bhattaraka Shri Padmanandi of Sarasvati gachchha, Balatkara gana in the Shri Mulasamgha. They built here a Digambara Jaina shrine when Rajadhara Devana Chunda was governing ( ruling over ) Abu. Not far from the Shrimata ( Kanyakumari) shrine is a small garden, owned by the Shvetambara Karkhana, with a well in it. Flowers and fruits are grown, the flowers being used for worship of the gods in these shrines, All offerings, placed by the pious worshippers or pilgrims, of fruits, sweets or (uncooked) rice etc., are distributed amongst the paid pujaris of these shrines while other valuables (money etc.) are credited into the accounts of the shrines (Bhandara). On Falgun Ktshna 8 (acc. to the calculation of months current in Gujarat) fall the birth date and the day of initiation (the Janma and Diksha Kalyanakas) of the first Tirthankara, Lord Adinatha. On this day, every year, there is a big mela (fair ) held here when many people including Rajputs, Bhills, peasants and others, besides the Jainas from the Abu region, gather here and worship the deities and present offerings. The Jaina Karkhana freely distributes a preparation of wheet (known as ghughari or totha) to all people assembled at Delvala on the occasion. Formerly, these village people used to play the Rasa, locally known as Gera, with sticks in hand (a kind of folk-dance, by men or women singing together ), in the courtyard of the Vimala Vasahi. But in this rush and merriment proper respect to deities in the shrine could not be observed according to Jaina principles and hence by common consent of inhabitants of twelve villages (of Delvala, Torana, Sani, Dhunahai, Hethamji, Arana, Oriya,

Page #104
21 Delvada] Uttaraja, Shera and Achalagaah) obtained in V. S. 1853 (1796-7 A.D.) by Shri Kshamakalyanakaji, it has been decided to perform the Gera dance in an open yard (chowk) behind the shrine of Bhimashaha. The carts for Achalagaoh start from Delvada every morning before 8 a.m. and return in the evening by 5 p.m. A government police-chokidara accompanies the pilgrims for offering armed protection on the way. Visitors other than the Jainas are not allowed to enter the Delvala shrines in the morning before 12 p.m. or in the evening after 6 p.m. This rule of the managing body has been sanctioned by the Government as well since it fecilitates the Jainas carrying on ritual and worship every morning or evening in the shrines.

Page #105
-- CHAPTER IV VIMALA-VASAHI Vimala Saha's Ancestors : -Nina and Lahara. The city of Shrimala (now known as Bhinnamala ) 2 was once a very prosperous big city, the capital of the old Gurjjardesa.3 Here lived a multi-millionaire, Nina by name, Pragvata (modern Poravada) Bania by caste, who was a pious Jaina lay-disciple (Shravaka) devoted to the faith. But as ill-luck would have it, his wealth decreased and leaving his native land, he came to stay in Gavibhu near Mehasana (North Gujarat), where once again he recovered his lost fortunes. He had a very illustrious son in Lahara who both was intelligent and brave. Vanaraja, of the Chapotkata dynasty, who carved out a small principality around the city of Anahillavada Patan * founded by him in V.S. 802 ( = 745 A.D.) came to hear about the exploits of this Lahara whereupon he invited the family to stay at Asahilapur Patana. Here the 1 Vasahi (Praklt)-Vasati (Sansket ) = lit.) an abode, here an abode of gods, a temple. Its older name was Bhillamala. The Nishitha Churni relers to it as Bhilla mala. The well-known astronomer Bhramagupta hailed from Bhillamala. He was called Bhillamalakacharya, vide Umashankar Joshi, loc. cit., pp. 189. Nishitha Churni (typed copy) III, pp. 616-17. 8 Vide, K. M. Munshi, Glory that was Gurjjaradesa, Vol. III, pp. 1-21, 31; Puranoman Gujarat (In Gujarati) by Sri Umashanker Joshi, pp. 189-197. 4 Founded on a site shown by Anahila, a shepherd associate of Vanaraja in his exploits, and named after him. Munshi, op. cit., pp. 66-68.

Page #106
Vimala-Vasahi ] 23 father and son attained wider fame, more happiness and still bigger fortune. Vanaraja respected Nina Sheth like his own father and pleased with the valour of Lahara, the son of Nina, made him Commander of the State forces. Vanaraja was so pleased with his services, that he made to Lahara a stategift of the village called Sandasthala." Minister Vira In the lineage of Lahara was born Vira who became a 1 According to the tradition recorded in the colophon of Neminathacharitra (in Apabhramsha) and the later accounts of Vimalaprabandha. Lahara is the father of Vira, according to the Prasasti by Dasharatha on Cell 10 of Vimalavasahi, see, Abu, Vol. II, inscription No.51. This Vira was a contemporary and a minister of Mularaja as also of Chamunda, Vallabha and Durlabharaja, the three successors of Mularaja, who ruled from 942 to 997 A.D., his son Chamunda ruled from 997 to 1010 A.D., Vallabha ruled for six months only and Durlabha ruled upto 1021 A.D. and was followed by Bhima I whose ministers were Nedha and Vimala, the sons of Vira. Now Vanaraja and his successors reigned between 746 and 942 A.D. which would be too long a period for Nina and Lahara, if we are to rely on the Prasasti engraved by Dasharatha. On these grounds, the late Mm. Pandit G. H. Oza in his Vimala Prabandha Aur Mantri Vimala, Sudha (Hindi), and Buddhi-Prakasha (Gujarati) January 1929, concluded that very probably Nina and Lahara were contemporaries of Mularaja. But the evidence of Neminatha-Charitra is more reliable and in the DasharathaPrashasti the word tatsunu is used in the sense of tadanvaya, see, Vimala-Mantri Ane Temana Purvajo, by U. P. Shah, paper read before Gujarati Section, All India Oriental Conference, Ahmedabad, 1953. Muni Jayanta vijayaji, the author of this work also regards Lahara as a contemporary of Mularaja and believes that Vira was not a son of Lahara but born in the family of Lahara. Translator. .

Page #107
24 [Holy Abu minister of the Chalukyan ruler Mularaja (of Anahilapur Patana). Of a pious nature, he was so much devoted to religious practice that he ultimately became tired of politics and worldly pleasures, and renouncing, turned a Jaina monk. Vira died in V.S. 1085 ( 1028 A.D.). Minister Nedha and Vimala = Vira and his wife Viramati had two sons-the elder one was Nedha while the younger one was called Vimala-both of whom were very intelligent and generous. Nedha became the chief minister of the famous Bhimadeva I of Patan while Vimala who was very efficient, brave, skilled in warfare and energetic, was made the Commander-in-chief of State forces. He obtained success in many wars and was therefore Bhima's great favourite and his counsels were highly regarded by the King. In this age, there was a famous beautiful city called Chandravati, situated near the foot of Mount Abu, where ruled Paramara Prince Dhandhuka, a feudatory of the Chalukyan ruler Bhima of Patan. Mount Abu and the valley around it were under his jurisdiction. But he had ambitions of being an independant ruler and manifested rebellious tendencies. Ultimately Bhima I had to depute Vimala to Chandravati in order to subdue Dhandhuka. On getting news of the approaching army under the great general and minister Vimala, Dhandhuka fled to Chitod and sought refuge in the court of Bhojadeva, the Paramara ruler of Malva at Dhara. Bhimadeva appointed Vimala as the Dandanayaka (governor) of the province of Chandravati. Later on Vimala Saha was successful in recalling Dhandhuka to Chandravati. His great skill and tact succeeded in bringing out a fresh settlement of relations between Dhandhuka and his master Bhimadeva. But Vimala as a man was greater still than Vimala as a minister and commander who was both straightforward

Page #108
Vimala-Vasahi ] 25 and generous and whose deeply religious instincts made him spend most of his later life in the natural, peaceful and religious surroundings of Chandravati, Abu and Achalagadh. Once upon a time, the great Jaina monk Dharmaghosha Suri came to Chandravati and at Vimala's request, decided to spend the rainy season in this lovely city. The day-today preachings of the monk led Vimala to introspection and deeply religious thoughts. Vimala ultimately requested the teacher to prescribe to him some act of atonement for the great sins of killing (hirsat and such others committed in statecraft. The monk said that no prayashchitta (religious practice for atonement of sins ) was prescribed for sins committed knowingly and deliberately. However, since Vimala had sincerely repented for them and asked for atonement, the teacher advised him to undertake repairs at Abu, the holy place of pilgrimage. Vimala decided to follow the advice and undertook the great task. 1 1 Vimala had no male issue. At the instance of his beloved wife, Shrimati, he once undertook fasting for three meals and propitiated the (Jaina ) goddess Ambika. Pleased with the deep devotion and great merits of minister of Vimala, the goddess appeared in person before him, on the third night, and said: "I am propitiated (with the aradhana practised by thee). Tell me your desire." Vimala said : "Mother, if thou art pleased, kindly grant me two boons--one, a male child and second, your help in erecting a magnificent Jaina shrine, on Mount Abu." The goddess said: "The fruit of your meritorious deeds is not so great and I cannot grant you both the boons. Choose either." The minister was perplexed and ultimately said: "Mother, I want to consult my wife and would give my reply to-morrow." : Next morning Vimala narrated the night's experience to his wife Shrimati. She was a noble lady, a worthy wife, both intelligent and pious, whose reply is noteworthy: "My dearest lord ! it is not male issues that have given anyone ever-lasting

Page #109
26 fHoly Abu Vimala-Vasahi With the format permission of Bhimadeva, Dhandhuka and his own elder brother minister Nedha, Vimala went to Mt. Abu, and selected a site for the proposed temple. But the Brahmins of the locality assembled and approaching him said: "This is the site of a Hindu tirtha ( place of pilgrimage) and we cannot allow you to build a Jaina shrine here unless and until you produce us proofs attesting the existence here of an old Jaina shrine." Once again, Vimala practised a three-day-fast and invoked the goddess Ambika. On the third night the goddess, appearing, asked him the purpose of this fresh call. Vimala gave a report of this sudden obstacle. Ambikadevi advised him to go back and dig under the shade of a Champaka-tree at the spot where he would find a svastika marked with saffron. Next morning Vimala invited several people (including the claimants of the site) and did as directed by the goddess Ambika, whereupon, lo! an image of a Jaina Tirthankara was discovered in the excavation, to the surprise of all the people gathered there. Thus was provided the necessary evidence showing that it was a Jaina site in times of old. 1 But the Brahmins insistname or fame, nor is such a thing expected to happen in future. Besides, the son may be either worthy or otherwise. In the latter alternative he would spoil the good name of his ancestors. I would, therefore, request you to the choose the other boon, namely, erecting a temple of god, which would be conducive to happiness hereafter and final emancipation." Vimala became very happy at this spontaneous reply of his wife and next night obtained the boon accordingly. 1 It is said that this image was installed by Vimala in a simple cell temporarily built for the purpose before his new shrine was erected. It is supposed that this is the same as cell 20 of the Vimala Vasahi, where a big seated image of a

Page #110
Vimala-Vasahi] ed that since at that moment it was in their possession, they would not allow him to erect the proposed shrine. 27 . Since Vimala was a high official of the State, he could have used his influence and power and with special permission of Bhimadeva could have forcibly seized the land. But, he was wise, sensible, broad-minded and not a fanatic. He abhorred the use of force in matters ecclesiastical and so persuaded the Brahmins to sell to him the marked-out land at any price which they would wish to obtain. The Brahmins devised a way out and came forward with a proposal which they thought was impossible for Vimala to fulfil. They asked him to measure as much land as he wanted, by spreading gold coins over it. Vimala agreed to do so and since spreading of circular coins would leave uncovered some intermediary space, he specially got square coins minted for the purpose and measured out the land he wanted. Jina is worshipped. Being of black stone, it is regarded as an idol of Munisuvratanatha, the 20th Tirthankara. Since a new metal image was prepared for installation as the chief idol in the shrine, and since this image was installed in an auspicious moment, Vimala Saha decided not to remove it from this spot. (The translator has been able to mark clear traces of hair locks on the shoulders of this magnificent image, and believes that it represents the first Tirthankara Rshabhanatha since hair-locks on shoulders are carved only on images of Rshabhadeva, according to Jaina mythology. Now, the chief deity installed by Vimalasaha was Rshabhanatha. The present idol in the main sanctum is a much later one, installed during later repairs as the original one was mutilated. It is just possible that this image in cell 20, was the chief deity installed in one of the earlier repairs of the shrine; or was it the original one installed by Vimala Saha? It must be remembered that all the traditions saying that Vimala Saha installed a metal image of Adishvara as the Mulanayaka are later than the fourteenth century A.D.-Translator.)

Page #111
28 Holy Abu The Brahmins too were greatly delighted at obtaining such a huge price for their land.1 On this land, Vimala Saha erected a magnificent white marble shrine, beautiful with fine carvings, and having a sanctum, a gudhamandapa (front-hall), Navacoki (rectangular hall to front of gudhamandapa), Rangamandapa (main big pavilion or assembly hall in front of the latter) and fifty two cells around the courtyard, at a total cost of several millions of rupees 2 and called it Vimala-Vasahi. " 1 Some writers believe that circular coins were spread and to cover each space, another coin was placed over it. 2 The Jaina tradition is that in all 185300,000 rupees were spent in building this shrine. The land occupied at present by Vimala Vasahi is 140 ft. long x 90 ft. broad. Now if one-inch-square gold Mohurs are spread over it, and if one such coin is calculated at Rs. 25/each, then 45360,000 would be spent on mere purchase of the area. Under the circumstances, the traditional figure of 185300,000 rupees spent by him is not an improbable one. 3 The Vimala-prabandha and such other texts say that when the construction was begun, a certain Vyantara (a demigod) named Vali-naha, attached to false-faith (i.e. non-Jaina, here Brahmanical) used to demolish by night, whatever was built everyday. This happened continuously for six months. Ultimately, Vimala Saha invoked Amblka devi who appeared before the former at dead of night and said: "The Vyantara god, who molests you by destroying your work every night, is Vali-naha, the Kshetrapala (Superintending deity) of this area. So to-morrow at mid-night you should propitiate him with an offering of sweets, eatables, etc., and appease him whereat he would cease to do the mischief. Next night, the minister waited upon the god with these offerings, on the site of temple under construction. The god appeared in a terrific form and demanded offerings. The minister produced them before the deity but the latter wanted meat and wine and would not be ""

Page #112
Vimala-Vasahi] In this Shrine he installed as the chief idol in the main sanctum, a beautiful image of Adinatha, cast in brass with gold used as an alloy, 18 bharas in weight, about 51 inches high, and shining with a beautiful parikara (made up of attendant fly-whisk bearers, triple-umbrella, heavenly musicians, halo, a lion-throne etc.). The consecration ceremony performed in V. S. 1088 (A. D. 1021 ), under the auspicies of acharyas (pontiffs ) of the four great schools (of the Shvetambara Jaina sect), well-known as Nagendra, Chandra, Nirvsti and Vidyadhara gachchhas. The image became famous as the " Praudhadada" (The Great Grandfather). 1 But during later repairs of the temple, a beautiful stone sculpture of the Jina was installed which is worshipped even this day. satisfied with those simpler offerings. He further warned Vimala that without such an offering, he would not let the construction work to proceed unobstructed or allow him to erect a temple on the site. The minister boldly replied that since he was a Jaina, he would never give an offering of wine or flesh and that if the vegetarian dish was not acceptable, the Vyantara deity should be ready for a fight with him. So saying Vimala drew sword and with a terrific battle-cry rushed towards Valinaha with a view to attack him. The Vyantara, overpowered by the unprecedented valour and merits of the great minister, was completely subdued, and accepting the offerings, went away pacified. Henceforward the work of construction proceeded without any obstruction. 1 Vide, Upadeshatarangini, section on Archopadesha, p. 224. (The image of Rshabhanatha at Shatrunjaya is called "Dadaji." The title is usually given to kshabhanatha and in rare cases to Parshva. It seems that Rshabha, the first Jina, was regarded as the "Grand Old Man," the forefather of all, the Chief Ancestor, by the masses.- Translator).

Page #113
Holy Abu Descendants of Nedha, the Chief Minister. Nedha, the elder brother of Vimala, had two sonsDhavala and Laliga. Both were valiant and became famous as the ministers of the Chalukyan ruler Karna-raja, son of King Bhimadeva I. Of similar merits were Ananda, the son of Dhavala, and Mahjadu, the son of Laliga. Both these became ministers of Siddharaja Jayasimha. Ananda was a great man and his wife Padmavati was a very virtuous lady, a pious Shravika always eager in the practice of religious acts. They had an illustrious son Psthvipala. Mahindu had two sons-Dasharatha and Hemaratha who repaired the cell No. 10 of the Vimala-Vasahi in the year 1201 V. S. (= 1144 A. D. ), installed therein a new idol of Neminatha, as its chief deity ( mulanayaka ). In this cell, they installed a plaque carved out of one long rectangular slab, containing representations of eight persons--Nina and his descendants upto Hemaratha and Dasharatha including both of them, with an inscribed label below each figure. In the same cell there is one more sculpture showing an elephant-rider and a horse-rider. It is not possible to identify these two as no labels are inscribed on the pedestal of the sculpture. Psthvipala was a great personality, generous, and of great valour who added to the glories of the line of Nina Sheta. He served both Siddharaja and Kumarapala as their Minister to the satisfaction of both of them. Kind at heart and virtuous, he was always anxious to help his 1 For further information, see below the section on images etc., for cell 10. It is just possible that the two donors had intended to represent here the figure of their great ancestor minister Vimala Saha, riding over an elephant. The horse rider may be Dasharatha.

Page #114
Vimala-Vasahi ] people and also took active part in religious acts like service to the Jaina Samgha (organisation), going on a pilgrimage and so on. Between the years 1204 and 1206 V.S. (that is, between 1147 and 1149 A.D.) he carried out repairs of a number of cells etc., of the Vimala Vasahi, built by his ancestor. To commemorate the glories of the great lineage of Nina Sheth, he erected a Hasti-Shala, in front of the Vimala Vasahi. Near its entrance is placed a statue of Vimala riding on a horse. On his two sides and in the back rows are ten elephants in all, seven of which are in memory of other ancestors of Psthvipala (including one for himself..), installed in V.S. 1204. The remaining three, carved in V.S. 1237 (= 1180 A.D.), were the gifts of minister Dhanapala, the son of Pfthvipala. One of them commemorates Jagadeva, the elder brother of Dhanapala, the other Dhanapala himself. The inscribed label on the third is lost, but it may also be a gift of Dhanapala in memory of some relative. 1 This Dhanapala, too, followed in the footsteps of his father Psthvipala and repaired some cells of the Vimala Vasahi in the year 1245 V.S. (1188 A.D.). His elder brother was Jagadeva, while his wife was known as Rupini ( Pinai). Of this Vimala-Vasahi and its extraordinarily fine carvings, it is difficult indeed to give a faithful pen-picture 1 For further details, see the section on Hasti-Shala, loc. cit. Hasti-Shala = Hall of Elephants, a name given on account of the big elephants installed in rows, in this hall. Possibly each elephant had, riding over it. one of the above-named ancestors, but these statues are now lost,

Page #115
32 [Holy Abis here; excepting the sanctum and the gudhamandapa, reconstructed in later-repairs, all the older parts are still standing and retain the original carvings, and a visitor can fully appreciate their beauty only by paying a visit to this lovely shrine.' A visitor to these shrines may well be surprised to find such exuberant carving and ornamentation on outer parts like the Navachoki, Rangamandapa and cells in the courtyard ( Bhamati) contrasted with such plain inner sanctum (mula-garbha-gpha ) and the gudha-mandapa to its front. He might equally wonder at the sight of such small simple shikharas when he finds beautifully carved, high shikharas of various types surmounting other famous mediaeval shrines at Khajuraho, Bhuvaneshvara and other well-known sites in India. Granted that these pious great ministers paid more attention to the enrichment of the interiors than to the outer ones, but even then, the present Shikharas are too simple and crude to be the original work of these great builders of temples. The fact is that, in V. S. 1368 (1311 1 The statement needs revision, since a critical eye would at once detect difference in the style of carvings on various pillars, ceilings, door-jambs, and because many cells are either erected later or wholly re-built at some later dates. The Vimalavasati-Pra bandha in the Puratana-prabandha-Samgraha, p. 52 says that Chahila, the son of Vimala, erected the Rangamandapa of this shrine, which would suggest that there was a belief that the Rangamandapa was a later edition. Psthvipala, who did the Tirthoddhara (repairs) of this shrine in V.S. 1206 (Abu, Vol. II. No.72) might also have rebuilt several parts. The set of Vidyadevis in the ceiling of the Vimala-Vasahi shows the art-style of sculptures of the age of Kumarapala whose minister was Psthvipala. The Vimala-Vasahi and its various parts deserve a special, thorough, critical, scientific study. -Translator. .

Page #116
Vimala Vasahi ] 33 A. D.) the Muslim invader1 destroyed both the temples at Delvada (Vimala Vasahi and the Luna Vasahi built by Tejahpala, described in the following pages), and the demolition must have been so extensive and thorough that almost all the sanctums, the gudhamandapas, all images of the Tirthankaras, most of the portraits in the Hastishalas were broken to pieces or badly mutilated and even the outer carvings of the main sanctums and their front halls did not escape destruction. It is for this reason, that the interiors of the sanctums and the gudhamandapas rebuilt in later repairs, have no ornamentation, and have quite plain interiors. 2 1 Ala-ud-din Khilji invaded the Jalor fort (North West of Abu, in Marwar) in V.S. 1368 and captured it. While returning from this conquest he might have attacked Abu and destroyed these shrines. For a description of the invasion, see Kahnadade Prabandha (old Gujarati, ed. by Sri D. P. Derasari) and Hammiramardamardana-Kavya (Sk. published in G. O. Series No. X). 2 But an earlier destruction of Vimala-Vasahi before V. S. 1206 (A D. 1149) is suggested by an inscription on the wall of Cell No. 14, Vimala-Vasahi (Abu, Vol. II, No. 72) which clearly says that Prthvipala, did the Tirthoddhara (i.e. repaired the shrine) in V.S. 1206. It is not certain whether the shrine needed repairs due to faulty construction or because it suffered spoilation at the hands of fanatic invader. The latter probability cannot be wholly ruled out even in the reign of Bhima I, but more probable is some trouble in the reign of Karna or Siddharaja. Even Barbaraka whom Siddharaja subdued is said to have demolished some images and shrines. The Vimalavasahi-Prabandha in the Puratana-Prabandha-Samgraha, p. 52 says that Chahila, the son of Vimala, built the Rangamandapa of this shrine which would suggest that the shrine was not completed according to plan due to some emergency; but we do not know whether Vimala ever had a son. The problem needs further investigation-Translator.

Page #117
34 (Holy Abu Another extensive repair work (jirnoddhara ) to this shrine took place in V.S. 1378, Monday, the gth day of the dark half of the month of Jyeshtha, the ceremony was performed by Sri Joanachandra Suril in the lineage of the Dharmaghosha Suri (at whose instance Vimala erected the shrine). These repairs were carried out with the joint donation of six brothers Vijada and others who were sons of Dhanasimha, and grandsons of Gosala of Mandavyapura (modern Mandor near Jodhpur in Marwar and of their three cousin brothers, Laliga (Lalla ) and others who were sons of Mahanasimha, the son of Bhima, the brother of Gosala (mentioned above). It is just possible that these donors could not spend large sums over repairs and had to be satisfied with rebuilding the totally destroyed parts with simple walls etc., void of fine carving. Inscriptions on pedestals etc., in a number of the cells, show that in these repairs, new idols were installed in many cases. Portrait sculptures of Gosala and his wife Gunadevi, the grand-father and mother of Vijada, as also of Mahanasimha and Minaladevi, the parents of Laliga, are still preserved in the guohamandapa of the Vimala-Vasahika. ? Another reason for building such low pinnacles (shikhara) of temples at Abu is the fact that at Abu minor earthquakes take place once in every six months and tall shikharas would soon fall down under these circumstances. Even Hindu shrines at Abu generally show small shikharas. 1 According to inscription No. I, printed in my Arbudachala-Prachina-Jaina-Lekha-Sandoha ( Abu series, Vol. II). 2 See p. 37, loc. cit. # The statement requires verification. I am not sure of it. But it may be noted that local traditions also suggest that in the past Abu must have witnessed some earthquake activities, .cf. Puranoman Gujarat (Umashankar Joshi), pp. 16 ff.

Page #118
Vimala-Vasahi] 35 Number of Idols and other details about Vimala-Vasahi :-- In the main sanctum (mulagabharo in Gujarati, mulagarbhagrha, Sk.) is worshipped as mula-nayaka (chief cles Whatever the cause of the destruction of the earlier pinnamay be, and whatever their original size, the later repairers could not spend enough, obviously because Muslim invasions and loot had rendered these parts poorer; the cultural and artistic activities had also degenerated due to uncertain social and political conditions created by successive invasions and internal warfare (between different petty states). Moreover, successive demolitions of these shrines might have led the people to build small temple-tops in order that the shrines may not be easily marked out from a distance. It is noteworthy that the Chaumukha shrine in the group of Delvada temples, erected in c. 15th century A. D., is pretty high, though of an inferior workmanship. But in that age conditions had stabilised a little and people could erect temples like this or magnificent unique architectural specimens like the Chaumukha shrine at Ranakapur at huge costs-Translator. 1 In Jaina temples: (1) Mula-garbhagrha or Mulagabharo Main sanctum of a shrine. a = (2) Gudhamandapa - The hall immediately in front of (I) and leading into the latter. (3) (a) Chha-choki - A mandapa or pavilion in front of (2) and leading into (2). Its ceiling is divided into six different compartments by means of pillars supporting its roof. (b) Navachoki = Sometimes (3) is made up of nine bays or compartments when it is called a Navachoki. (4) Rangamandapa or Sabhamandapa:-This is a bigger hall, a general assembly-hall or pavilion (often open on three sides or on all the four sides) in front of (3), with a number of pillars supporting its roof or ceiling. The general assembly-hall is used also for musical concerts and other festivities celebrated in the temples.

Page #119
[Holy Adu deity, central image) a magnificent lovely image of Rshabhadeva, carved along with the parikara (paraphernelia-attendant figures etc. ) around, including figures of four other Jinas, the image being thus technically known as the saparikara-panchatirthi of Rshabhanatha. In the same cell on our left wall is placed a portrait sculpture of Shri Hiravijaya suri (Fig. 18) sitting in the centre, with an attendant monk ( pupil) standing on each side, two pious Jaina laymen sitting below, and on the top, over the head of the saint are carved three Jinas sitting in the padmasana posture, dhyana mudra. The sculpture was installed by Mahamahopadhyaya Shri Labdhisagara suri in V.S. 1661 ( 1604 A.D.), according to an inscription on the pedestal. In the gudhamandapa, on each side, is a sculpture of Parshvanatha standing (Figure 19) installed in V.S. 1408 (1351 A.D.) On each sculpture are carved on three sides of Parshvanatha, miniature figures of the other Jinas, as also two attendants Indras, two Shravakas and two Shravikas (lay Jaina women). Besides these two sculptures, there are in this hall, (I) a big metal image of a Jina without any parikara, a four (4) Jina images with 1 For inscriptions see, Arbudachala Jaina-Lekha-samdoha, ( Abu, Vol. II), inscriptions Nos. 10-II. 2 This is called an Ekalamurti by the Shvetambaras, and shows only the Jina figure, with no parikara whatsoever. But when in a sculpture only one Jina is represented (in the centre) with parikara (attendant Indras etc.,) around, the image would be called an Ekatirthi. A Tri-Tirthi is a sculpture wherein is shown in the centre, as the principal Jina (Mulanayaka ), the figure of the Tirthankara whose image is intended to be installed, with two more figures of Jinas standing or sitting on the two sides and the whole group may or may not be surrounded by a parikara.

Page #120
Vimala-Vasahi] 37 parikaras, twenty one (21) without parikara, and a marble slab (pata-plaque) of Chovisi1 (with a group of twentyfour Jinas carved on it). In this Chovisi pata, is shown in the centre a mulanayaka with parikara. Below the Jina is the dharmachakra symbol and an inscription. In this hall are also placed (Fig. 20), two images of Shravakas, and three of Shravikas, representing (according to inscribed labels below) (1) Sa, (Sadhu- merchant, a Bania) Gosala. (2) Sahu, (Sahuni wife of a Sadhu or Sahu) Suhagadevi, (3) Sahu, Gunadevi, (4) Sa. Muhanasiha, and (5) Sahu In a Panchatirthi, two small figures of Jinas in a sitting posture are added in the Tri-tirthi described above and are usually placed above the figures of the two standing Jinas. A "Kausaggiya" image is one in which a Jina is represented as meditating in a standing posture, with hands hanging straight and the body erect (but not held very stiff). The legs are held in a samapada posture, the feet being only slightly apart from each other. 1 A Chovisi Pata (or Patta) is a slab on which twentyfour (chovisa) Jinas are represented (In Sk. it is called a Chaturvimshati-patta). A pata is a stone or metal plaque wherein one or more images are carved. Paintings on boards or canvass representing different scenes are also well known as Patas. When in a temple or in a representation of a samavasarana, a Jina image is shown in each of the four main directions (as Mulanayaka ), then it is known as a Chaumukha (Sk. Chaturmukha) shrine or sculpture. (The four-Fold Jaina images, called Pratima-sarvvato bhadrika in inscriptions on their pedestals, obtained from the Kankali Tila, Mathura, later became more popular as Chaumukhas-Translator). 2 Abu, vol. II, inscription no. 13.

Page #121
38 .... (Holy Abu Minaladevi.' Of these, images Nos. I-3 (Gosala and Gunadevi) represent the grand-father-and-mother of Vijada who carried out repairs in V.S. 1378 while figures 4 and 5 representing Mahanasimha and his wife Minaladevi wete installed by their son Laligasimha (cousin brother of Vijada) in the same year." There are besides the following images in this gudhamanoapa : I. Small image of Ambikadevi. 1. Mental Chovisi image. 1. Pancha-tirthi image. 1. Ekatirthi in metal. 2. Small Ekalamurtis (of metal). In this gudhamandapa, there are in all 35 Jina images, 2 Kausaggiya images, i Patta of chovisi, 1 Image of s of Shravakas, and 3 of Shravikas. : 1 See p. 44 above. 2 The sculptures are important for a student of the dress, ornaments etc., of Gujarati people in the fourteenth century A. D. Males kept moustaches and a beard, and wore dhotis which hardly reached the knees. Lower garments or saris of ladies reached their ankles. Besides ati ornamental double or triple girdle, these ladies of upper middle class have tied a scarf round the thighs, which is reminiscent of various scarss in earlier sculptures. Another scarf falling on shoulders (Odhani in Gujarati) covers the hair and protects the head. Big circular heavy ear-rings and other ornaments may also be noted. The ladies wore a bodice which left the abdomen or a part of the belley bare. Both the males and the females present a typical physiognomy, with broad squarish faces, long pointed noses. thin lips and slightly elongated eyes which should be compared with contemporary miniature paintings. All the donors carry, with both hands, ornamental money-bags which were known as Nolis (Sanskrit-Nakulaki, Prakrit-Naulai). This group may be compared with portrait sculptures in the Hastishala of the temple built by Tejahpala.-Translator.

Page #122
Vimala-Vasahi] 39. Adjacent to the gudhamandapa in its front is the Navachoki with two big niches attached to the wall between the two. The niche to the right (of the entrance door leading into the gudhamandapa) contains a sculpture of Adinatha (with parikara) installed as mulanayaka, another image without parikara, and a slab with a pair of Jaina devotees (Shravaka and Shravika) with indistinct letters inscribed below. There is besides a Patta of stone showing a Shravika in the centre (with Vara Jasala inscribed below) and a smaller figure of Sravika carved on each side. In all, in this niche are 2 Jina images, and 2 slabs showing Shravaka and Shravika. In the niche on the other side of the entrance door, the mulanayaka is an idol of Rshabhanatha (with parikara), besides a single Jina figure, and a Yantra (Tantric diagram) carved on stone (Fig. 3). The back wall of the main sanctum has, on its outer side, three small niches, one in each direction with a single Jina figure placed in each. On all the four sides of the shrine, there is a Bhamati, (a circumambulatory passage) in the courtyard of the temple, on a raised platform, i.e. on a level higher than that of the Rangamandapa, with a row of cells on one end. The back-walis of these cells form the outer wall of this Vimala. Vasahi as a whole, and the Hastishala is outside it, in front of the main entrance to this whole structure. The images installed in this row of cells (running on all the four sides of the temple) are as follows: Cell No. 1:-This cell has a sculpture of Adishvara, This paragraph is added by the Translator. Shi Cells marked with the asterik have their door-frames adorned with rich carvings (of dvarapalas, minor deities etc.), while those without the sign have more or less simple frames,

Page #123
40 with parikara, installed as the mula-nayaka. more Jina image with a parikara, in this cell. idols). [Holy Abu There is one (Total-2 * Cell No. 2:-Idol of Ajitanatha worshipped as mulanayaka, image with parikara. One single image of a Jina. A stone-plaque (patta) showing Mothers of the twenty-four Tirthankaras sitting along with the infant Jinas on their laps. On top of the slab are carved figures of three Jinas in a sitting posture. Total 2 images and I Patta. *Cell No. 3:-Image of Shantinatha as mulanayaka. One Pancha-tirthi sculpture, with parikara. One pata of chovisi (24 Jainas). Total 2 images and I Patta. Cell No. 4:-Mulanayaka is Neminatha, but the parikara slab around the figure shows snake-hoods in the position above the head of the Jina (thus the parikara originalsometimes quite plain entrance-frame and walls. In the Lunavasahi, almost all cells have plain door-frames, 1 In these notes, when the name of the Jina installed as mulanayaka is noted, the reader must remember that it is of the image at present being worshipped as such (where it is not mentioned, the image could not be identified). Almost all these images were installed in one or the other of the later repairs to the shrine. But the pedestals [ Pabasanas (Guj, )-- Padmasana (Sk.), here conveying the sense of the pithas on which the Jina sits in the padmasana] and the parikaras are mostly older pieces. Hence the inscriptions on these pedestals very often supply the name of a different Jina (inscribed on the pabasana). The figure seen at present would show a different symbol and therefore represent a Jina different from the one whose name is found recorded on the asana. This is more obvious in cases where the parikara originally belonged to Parshvanatha, and the snakehoods meant for him being still preserved, though the Jina with his symbol, installed later (replacing the older mutilated image), is quite different.

Page #124
Vimala-Vasahil 41 ly belongs to an image of Parshva or Suparshvanatha ). One single Jina image, and a Kausaggiya sculpture. Total 3 idols. Cell No. 5:-Idol of Ajitanatha with parikara, installed as mulanayaka. A simple, single Jina image. Total 2 idols. * Cell No. 6:-Sa-parikara sculpture of Sambhavanatha, installed as mulanayaka. One image without any parikara. Total 2 idols. * Cell No.7:-Mulanayaka is Shantinatha. In all 4 Jina images in this cell. Cell No. 8:--Three Jina Images, all without parikara, including one of mulanayaka Parshvanatha. Another Tri-tirthika sculpture showing parikara. Total 4 images. Cell No.9:- In all there are 3 Jina images in this cell including one of Mahavira installed as the mulanayaka. Cell No. 10:-Sa-parikara sculpture of Sumatinatha installed as mulanayaka. A Patta or stone plaque of four Viharamana Tirthankaras of Jaina mythology, adorned with parikara carved round the group.1 Another long patta or stone-plaque of 72 Jinas which includes figures of 1 Viharamana Tirtharkaras are Tirtharkaras living at present in ksetras or continents other than the Bharataksetra, in this Jambudvipa. On this slab are carved four Jinas, Simandhara, Yugandhara, Bahu and Subahu by name, with miniature figures of Shravikas, sitting with folded hands, carved on one side. They have beside them a flower-vase and other accessories for performing worship. Names of the figures, inscribed from the left upper end of the slab, are:-(1) Simandhara sami, (2) Jugandhara sami, (3) Bahu Tirthagara, (4) Mahabahu Tirthagara. Shravika figure-Sohini -.-.-- Shravika figure carved below the first one-Abhayasiri.

Page #125
[ Holy Abu 24 Jinas of the present, 24 of the past, and 24 of the future Ages (era) in the Bharatakshetra. There is a Murti-patta of marble on which is represented a Shravaka riding over an elephant, and a smaller figure of a horse-riding Shravaka carved on the lower end of the sculpture. Both the Shravakas seem to be men of position as umbrellas are carved over their heads. Unfortunately there is no label or inscription recorded on the stone which makes it impossible to identify these portraits (fig 4). There is another long rectangular stone slab with eight portraits of Shravakas carved on it, with a name inscribed below each of them (cf. fig. 4 which shows a part of it). They are : (1) Maham. Shri-Nina-murttih :-The chief of the lineage of minister Vimala and his well-known elder brother minister Nedha. (2) Maham. Shri-Lahara-murttih:-Son of minister Nina (Ninnaka). (3) Maham. Shri-Vira-murttih :-Minister Vira, who lived about two centuries after Minister Lahara, 2 born in the latter's lineage. (4) Maham. Shri-Neta ( dha )-murttih:-Son of minis ter Vira and elder brother of Vimala Saha. Maham. Shri-Latiga-murttih :-Son of minister Nedha. (6) Maham. Shri-Mahinduya ( ka )-murttih :-Son of the minister Laliga. (7) Hemaratha-murttih :-Son of minister Mahinduka. (8) Dasharatha-murttih :--Son of minister Mahinduka and younger brother of Hemaratha. 1 Name of each of these Jinas is inscribed below his figure. 2 Muni Jayantavijayaji thinks that Vira was born in the lineage of Lahara and not a son of the latter -- Translator. (5) Maha

Page #126
Vimala-Vasahi ) 43 This cell No. 10 was repaired by Hemaratha and Dasharatha of the Pragvata caste. 1 On the outer-wall, above the door-frame of this cell is a long inscription dated in V. S. 1201 ( 1145-46 A. D.) which gives valuable information about the family of minister Vimala. This cell has, in all, five sculptures including 1 Jina image and 4 Pattas noted above. * Cell No. II:-A sa-parikara image of Shantinatha installed as the mula-nayaka. Two Pancha-tirthi sculptures with parikaras. Three single Jina images. Total 6 sculptures. Cell No. 12:-One sa-parikara sculpture of Mahavira worshipped as mula-nayaka. Two single finas. Total 3 idols. Cell No. 13 :-One Panchatirthika image of Chandraprabhanatha, with parikara, placed as the mula-nayaka. One Jina with a rather simple parikara ( without additional Jinas ), 4 single Jina figures ( without parikara ), 1 pair of foot-prints of Adinatha. Total 6 Jina images + I pair of foot-prints. Cell No. 14:43 Jina images including one of Adinatha installed as mula-nayaka. I sculpture of a Shravaka sitting on an elephant. 1 1 Abu, Vol. II, inscription No. 51. 1 This marble image is set into the right wall of the cell. The Shravaka carries a fruit in one hand and a garland in the other. It seems that he wears a coat. There is no inscription on the pedestal but from the inscription on the entrance to this cell, it may be inferred that the figure represents Jayata or his uncle Rama who repaired this cell. (This pot-bellied male figure with a crown on his head sits like such other Yakshas on pedestals of Jina images. The elephant is his vahana. In his right hand he shows the citron and carries the inoney-bag in

Page #127
- -- (Holy Aby Cell No. 15:-One Pancha-tirthika image of an unidentified Jina, along with parikara ; one Jina figure with parikara, and two simple Jina figures. 4 images in all. Cell No. 16:-Shantinatha installed as mulanayaka. The figure shows attendant parikara carvings. Four more Jina-images. One marble seulpture showing a figure in the padmasana (crossed-legs ) posture, sitting upon a full-blown lotus with a rather long thick stalk, under the shade of a tree. A shravaka and a shravika with offerings in hands stand on his two sides. No inscription below. It seems that the sculpture represents Shri Pundarika-svami? (the chief disciple or Ganadhara of the first Tirthaikara Adinatha). Total 6 sculptures. Cell No. 17 :-A representation of the Samavasarana 2 carved out of white marble. On the top is the four-sided the left one. His form is like that of the Yaksha Sarvanubhuti invoked in the Snatasya-stuti, cf. Bulletin of the Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay, Vol. I, No. I, pl. xiii, figs. 23-24 and pp. 45-46--Translator.) 1 It is also possible to identify the figure as representing a Jina, since such representations of Jinas, sitting under a tree with its foliage spread over the Jina, are not unknown. One such image with an inscription carved below is preserved in the Panchasara shrine, Asahilwal Patan. For similar figures in Gujarat and in the South, see Madhyakalina Jaina Gujarati Shilpakala, Jaina Satyaprakasha (Gujarati monthly, Ahmedabad), December 1951.---Translator. 2 A Samavasarana is a sort of a magnificent Lecturetheatre, with all facilities, erected by gods when a Tirthankara delivers his sermon or sermons. For a detailed description see Trisastishalakapurushacaritra I (translated by Dr. H. Johnson in Gaekwad's Oriental Series, Baroda, Vol. LI), pp. 190 ff.; Dr. D. R. Bhandarkar in, Indian Antiquary, Vol. XL, pp. 125 ff.; 153 ff.

Page #128
Vimala-Vasahil 45 miniature shrine (Chaumukha ) with one Jina sitting in padmasana, each side. They are ( 1 ) Mahavira, ( 2 ) ? (3) Adinatha and (4) Chandraprabhanatha (identified from names carved below the figures ). Outside this cell, placed in the verandah or passage in front of it, there is a smaller samavasarana, showing three conventional fortifications, shown one above the other, and surmounted by a square pavilion (having a Jina image on each side placed in it) with a shikhara-top. Cell No. 18:3 images, including one of Shreyamsanatha, installed as the principal deity. This cell with its dome and doorway shows modern repairs. Two more cells following this are empty. Cell No. 19:-7 images including one of Shri Adinatha and 2 more Jina images with simple parikaras, making a total of 9 images in this cell. In a niche on the outer wall of this cell is placed a Tritirthika image of a Jina with snake-hoods overhead. Cell No. 20:--A big hall with a big black stone sculpture of Rshabhadeva installed as mulanayaka.It is an old sculpture. There is, besides, a circular representation of a samavasarana, with four sa-parikara Jina figures installed on top ( fig. 21). The hall contains following more sculptures: According to a legend, Ambika devi advised Vimala, in dream, to dig out this sculpture from a particular spot. Vimala did so and installed it in the year 1088 V.S. = 1031 A.D. It is said that it was fashioned in fourth subdivision of this avasarpini age, i.e. about. 2460 years ago! Vimala first constructed this cell and placed the image here. Later on he installed a very beautiful brass image of Rshabha as the mulanayaka of the shrine and left this sculpture in this cell.

Page #129
- Holy Abu A big stone plaque of 170 Jinas which is the traditional maximum number of Jinas of any age. Three more plaques-one showing 24 Jinas of this age, another with 24 of the past age and the third with those of the future age. A stone pancha-tirthika, sa-parikara sculpture of a Jina; four more Jina images, each with a parikara. Fifteen single Jina sculptures, each without any parikara. Six Jina figures broken loose from the Chovisi-Jina-Pattas. A big sculpture of an acharya (head of Jaina sadhus). In this, the acharya sits on a stool in the centre, his broom-stick (Guj. Ogho, Sk. rajoharana) placed horizontally is shown behind the neck; on his right shoulder is the mouthpiece (Guj. muhapatti, Sk. mukha-pattika or mukhavastrika), a rosary is held in one hand. The body shows marks of drapery. On each side is a shravaka standing with folded hands, one is labelled (inscribed below)-Sadeg Sura; and the other-Sadeg Bala.1 The inscription on its pedestal shows, that these two sadhus (merchants-banias) installed, in V.S. 1396 (1340 A.D.), this image of Shri Munishekhara suri, the pupil of Jnanachandra suri who was the pupil of Amaraprabha suri (also called Ananda suri) and grand-pupil of Dharmaghosha suri. A smaller sculpture of another acharya seated in the same fashion, a small loose image of a shravaka standing with folded hand, another of a shravika sitting with hands folded in adoration, and two more sculptures each showing a pair of a shravaka and shravika standing (names not inscribed) are also preserved in this hall. Besides the above, a small sculpture of the goddess Ambika; a beautiful big brass image of the same goddess (obtained from an underground cell), two yaksha sculptures, one image of Bhairava or Kshetrapala, and one 1 Abu, Vol. II, inscription No. 91.

Page #130
Vimala-Vasahi] 47 attendant Indra (broken loose from the parikara of a Jina-sculpture) are also preserved here. 1 Forty-four sculptures in all in this cell. Cell No. 21:-Near the cell 20. Here there are 4 images of Ambika-devi. The main one, big and impressive, has an inscription on its pedestal which shows that it was installed in the year 1394 V. S. (= 1338 A. D.) by Mandana (also called Manaka), a descendant of the lineage of Vimala. A miniature figure of a Jina is shown on the crown of this Ambika. 3 Cell No. 22-A Tri-tirthika, sculpture of Adinatha with parikara, installed as main deity. Two more Jina figures without any parikara. About half of the front of the cell shows new repairs. Total 3 sculptures. *Cell No. 23-Neminatha as main deity and two more Jina figures, all with parikaras. One more sa-parikara, panca-tirthi sculpture of a Jina. 3 sculptures in all. *Cell No. 24:-Mulanayaka, showing parikara, may be either Sumatinatha or Anantanatha. Another Jina image with parikara and a third without it. Total 3 images. *Cell No. 25-A sculpture of Parshvanatha showing parikara. A Jina image with no parikara. One Chovisi 1 Thus there are in this cell: I. Panca-tirthi, sa-parikara Jina. 4 Jina images with parikars (but no additional Jina figures on them). 16 Jina images, without parikara, including the mulanayaka image. 6 Very small Jina images. I One samavasarana sculpture with 4 Jains on top. I Patta of 170 Jinas. 3 Pattas of three different chovisis. I Indra. I Ksetrapala. 2 Images of Acaryas. 2 Pairs of Donors. I. Sravaka. I. Sravika. 2. Ambikadevi. 2. Yaksas.-Total 44 sculptures. * See, Abu, Vol. II, ft. note on p. 195. 3 Abu, Vol. II, inscription No. 92.

Page #131
18 --[ Holy Abu patta (patta or slab showing 24 (chovisa ) Jinas). Total 3 sculptures. * Cell No. 26:-Chandraprabha installed as mulanayaka, sculpture shows parikara and is tri-tirthika, as two more Jina figures are represented on it. One Jina figure without parikara. 3 images in all. * Cell No. 27:--A Pancha-tirthi sculpture of an unindentified Jina with parikara worshipped as the mulanayaka. Three simple Jina figures. In all 4 sculptures. * Cell No. 28:-A sa-parikara Tri-tirthika sculpture of Shri Neminatha worshipped as the central deity. Two simple figures of Tirtharkaras. In all 3 sculptures. Cell No. 29:-A Tri-tirthi sculpture of Adinatha, with usual parikara, worshipped as mulanayaka. There are two more Tirthankara images, without any parikara. Total 3 images. Cell No. 30:-A sa-parikara sculpture of Shri Simandhara-svami worshipped as the chief deity of the cell. Two more Jina figures of a simple type. Total 3 images. Cell No. 31:-A Pancha-tirthika sculpture of Suvidhinatha, with attendant parikara, worshipped as the mulanayaka. Two simple figures of Tirtharkaras. Total 3 images. Cell No. 32:--Two sculptures with parikara, one of them, of Adinatha, worshipped as the chief deity of the cell. One image of a Jina with no parikara. Three figures in all. Cell No. 33:--A sa-parikara sculpture of Kunthunatha as the mulanayaka. Two Tirthankara images of the simple type. Total three sculptures. Cell No. 34:-An image of the Tirthankara Padmaprabha, shown with attendant parikara, worshipped as the

Page #132
49 Vimala-Vasahi ) mulanayaka. Two images of Jinas without any parikara. Three figures in all. * Cell No. 35:-Two sa-parikara sculptures, one of them representing the Jina Dharmanatha is worshipped as the mulanayaka. A Tri-tirthika sa-parikara sculpture of an unidentified Tirthankara. Total 3 sculptures. * Cell No. 36:--A sa-parikara sculpture of Shri Shantinatha installed as the mulanayaka. Two Jina images showing no parikara. Total three images. Cell No. 37 :-An image of Shri Parshvanatha, with attendant parikara, worshipped as mulanayaka. Two simple figures of Tirthankaras. Total three sculptures. * Cell No. 38:-A sa-parikara sculpture of Shri Adinatha as the mulanayaka. Two simple images of Jinas. Total 3 figures. * Cell No. 39:-Two sa-parikara sculptures-one of them, of Shri Kunthunatha, installed as the mulanayaka. A Tri-tirthika sa-parikara image of a Tirtharkara. Total 3 sculptures. * Cell No. 40 :-A sa-parikara image of Vimalanatha * worshipped as mulanayaka. Two simple Jina images. In all 3 images. * Cell No. 41 :--A sa-parikara sculpture of the Shashvata-Jina called Varishena is installed as the mulanayaka. Two simple Jina figures. In all 3 figures. * Cell No. 42:- A Tri-tirthi sa-parikara sculpture of Adinatha as the mulanayaka and two simple images of other Tirthankaras. In all 3 images. * Cell No. 43 :-Two sa-parikara sculptures, Tirthankaras being unidentified. One of them is the mulanayaka. A Pancha-tirthi of a Jina with attendant parikara. Total -3 figures. es.. .

Page #133
50 [Holy Abu *Cell No. 44-A sa-parikara sculpture of Parshvanatha as the mulanayaka. There is a very beautiful richly carved big torana (archway) in front of the Jina (fig. 44). Also a simple Jina image. Two images in all. Cell No. 45-A sa-parikara sculpture of Shri Adinatha as the chief deity. There is another beautiful torana in front, similar to the one in cell no. 44. Cell No. 46-A sa-parikara sculpture of Tirthankara Dharmanatha as mulanayaka with two simple Jina figures. Total 3 images. Cell No. 47-The Tirthankara Anantanatha installed as the mulanayaka. The image is a sa-parikara Panchatirthi sculpture. A beautiful ornamental big torana (archway) is placed in front of the sculpture. *Cell No. 48:-A sa-parikara image of the Tirthankara Sumatinatha worshipped as the chief deity. Another similar image and a simple Jina figure are also kept in the cell. In all 3 sculptures. *Cell No. 49:-The mulanayaka is a sa-parikara image of the Jina Ajitanatha. To his left is installed a Sa-parikara sculpture of a Jina; in the parikara of this Jina are represented 23 miniature figures of other Tirthankaras, thus making the sculpture a Chovisi-(Chaturvimshati )-Patta. Total 2 sculptures. Cell No. 50-A sa-parikara sculpture of the Lord Mahavira as the mulanayaka. No additional images. Cell No. 51-A Tri-tirthika sa-parikara sculpture of a Jina as the mulanayaka. Another simple Jina figure. 2 images in all. *Cell No. 52:-A Pancha-tirthika sa-parikara sculpture of Shri Mahavirasvami (Lord Mahavira) worshipped as the chief deity. Another parikara-less Jina image. 2 images.

Page #134
Vimala-Vasahi ) 32 * Cell No. 53: The mulanayaka is a sa-parikara sculpture of the Tirtharkara Shitalanatha. Two simple Jina figures. 3 images in all. * Cell No.54:-A Tri-tirthi sculpture of Adinatha as the mulanayaka. There was an ornamental torana in front resting on two carved pillars as in cells 44, 45, 47. But the torana-arch is lost and only its supporting pillars are still preserved. Thus in the Vimala Vasahi, the total number of sculptures is as follows: 17 Pancha-tirthi, with parikara on them. II Tri-tirthika, sa-parikara images. 60 Jina images with parikara, but no additional Jinas grouped in. 136 Images of Jinas, without parikara or additional grouping. 2 Big metal images of Jinas, without parikara etc. 2 Big Stone Kausaggiyas (sculptures of standing Jinas). I Small standing Jina, separated from some parikara, of stone. I Stone Patta of 170 Jinas grouped on the slab. I Stone Patta with three groups of one Chovisi each, i.e., a Patta of 72 Jinas or of three Chovisis. 7 Stone Pattas, each of one Chovisi. I Stone Patta of 24 Mothers of different (24) Jinas. I Chovisi-Patta on metal. I Panch-tirthi metal image. I Metal image of a single Jina, no parikara etc. 2 A very small metal figure of Jina. I Pair of stone foot-prints of Lord Rshabhanatha (Adinatha or Adishvara ),

Page #135
52 . [Holy Abu I A stone slab with a tantric diagram represented on it. - 6 Loose Jina images from Chovisi sculptures. Stone pairs of donors (Shravaka and Shravika)one slab in the Navachoki, two in the cell 20, and one in the porch between the Hastishala and the Vimala Vasahi. 3 Images of Jaina acharyas (one in the main sanc tum, two in cell 20 ). 4 Stone sculptures of shravaka donors (two in the guohamandapa, one in cell no. 14, one in cell no. 20). 2 Pattas of donors of the family of Nina Sheth, in cell no. 1o. 4 Portraits of shravaka donors (three in the guoha mannapa, one in cell no. 10 ). I On a Patta in a niche of the Navachoki are three shravikas carved in one group. 2 Stone images of Jaina yakshas, in cell no. 20. 7 Images of the yakshi Ambika-devi (two in the cell 20, one in cell 21, and one in the gudhamandapa). I A standing image of Bhairava, in cell 20. I A stone image of attendant Indra, separated from a parikara of some Tirthankara-image. I Stone sculpture of the goddess Lakshmi, in the Hastishala. Stone representations of animals--10 elephants and I horse, in the Hastishala. These representations also show, a figure of minister Vimala with attendant umbrella-bearer on the horse, 3 shravakas of the family of Vimala on the elephants and five elephantdrivers still preserved on them.

Page #136
Vimala-Vasahi ] Descriptions of the different Bhavas1 (1) On the outer wall of the main entrance to the Gudhamandapa of the Vimala Vasahi, between the doorway and the ornamental niche on the left, there are reliefs on the wall, which can be divided in four sections. The uppermost shows a shravaka sitting in front of a Jina and performing the Chaitya-vandana ( obeissance to Jinas etc., obligatory upon a Jaina layman or woman), two shravikas stand by, one of them with folded arms. The second section shows two shravakas carrying garlands of flowers. The third shows an acharya in the act of preaching, sitting with a Sthapana (Gujarati-Thavnai) in front of him. 2 The last section, divided in four rows, one below the other, shows three monks, three nuns, three shravakas and three shravikas-all standing (figure II). 53 (2) On the corresponding right side, i. e. between the main entrance and the ornamental niche on our right, the 1 Bhava Representation of different scenes or incidents. These are represented on ceilings, friezes, architraves, front walls of cells, etc.; some of them may be compared with Buddhist Jataka-reliefs, so far as the themes are concerned. Here the term Bhava (representation or relief-scene) will be used in the following descriptions. Muni Jayantavijaya, when he prepared these notes, supervised over the new numberings of these different Bhavas, which can be seen inscribed at proper places in the temple. This has rendered it easy for a visitor to understand and identify the reliefs with the help of this guide-book. -Translator. = 2 Sthapanacharya is a wooden stand of crossed-sticks, like the letter X, on which a book or manuscript can be placed. It is so called because it is supposed to be the sthapana (installation) of one's own teacher. A monk or an acharya, keeps it in front of him, as a symbol suggesting the presence of his own teacher or superior.

Page #137
Holy Abu following reliefs are shown :-In the uppermost section, a shravika stands with hands folded in adoration, a shravaka stands beside her, below are seen two shravakas carrying garlands of flowers, and one standing with folded hands. The third section shows a teacher (monk) sitting on a raised seat, in front of a Sthapana placed on a small platform. On the other side of the Sthapana are two disciples (monks). of this teacher, who keep their heads bent, and bow down to the teacher while the teacher is shown throwing scented powder on their heads. 1 In the lower sections are, three nuns and three shravakas standing, in two groups, one below the other (fig. 10). (3) In the first section ( khanda) of the Navachoki, in a dome in the centre, (near the main doorway), the peripheri shows, a Tirthankara standing in meditation in the Kayotsarga attitude, with shravakas standing on his two sides and carrying pitcher, garland and other accessories for worship. Also there is an acharya on a seat, with a disciple lying down in front in the act of obeissance (pranama) and two shravakas standing with folded hands. There are besides carvings of a few musical instruments. (4) The ceiling of the Navachoki, is divided into several sections or bays with the beams supporting it. In one of the bays to the right of the visitor, in one corner, is a figure of the goddess Lakshmi, being lustrated by elephants. In another corner are shown two elephants fighting. (5) In the central big dome of the Rangamandapa, superimposed athwart the lower circular rings of the dome, 1 This, in Jainism, is technically known as Vasa-kshepa,throwing of scented powder, on the head of a pupil, who may be a monk or a layman, while initiating him into the practice of any vow or rite or penance. This is a formal way of giving permission for the practice of such vow, and initiation into it with recitation of certain prescribed verses-Translator.

Page #138
Vimala-Vasahi] are a series of sixteen brackets with sculptures of the sixteen Jaina Vidyadevis placed on them (fig. 1). The goddesses are shown in a standing attitude. 1 55 (5 A) Between the Rangamandapa and the Bhamati are two porticoes attached to the mandapa on two sides. In a smaller dome of the portico on the northern side, is a sculpture of the Goddess of Learning (Sarasvati) sitting on a stool in the lalita pose (with one foot hanging and the other tucked up), 2 see, fig. 23. (5 B) On the corresponding dome on the southern side is carved in the centre of a beautiful lotus, a charming figure of Lakshmi, the goddess of wealth, sitting with crossed legs in the padmasana (fig. 24). (5 C) On four sides of the central domical ceiling of the mandapa, four corners are formed by the supporting beams. In the south-western corner (triangular in shape), a beautiful representation of the goddess Ambika with various attendant worshippers standing on both the sides, is carved in bold relief (fig. 29). In three remaining corners are 1 The sixteen Vidyadevis of the Jaina Pantheon are: Rohini, Prajnapti, Vajrashrnkhala, Vajrankushi, Apratichakra (Chakreshvari), Purusadatta, Kali, Maha-Kali, Gauri, Gandhari, Sarvastra-Maha-Jwala, Manavi, Vairotya, Achchhupta, Manasi and Mahamanasi. For a discussion of their forms etc., see, Iconography of the Sixteen Jaina Vidyadevis, Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art, 1947, pp. 114 ff., and plates. 2 The goddess is attended by two male devotees on her two sides, one of them carries a measuring rod and the other stands with hands folded. Inscriptions on the lotuses below the feet of these figures show that the person with the measuring rod is Sutrahara Loyana, while the other is Sutrahara Kela. The first seems to be the chief architect of the Rangamandapa while the other was possibly the chief sculptor-Translator.

Page #139
56 .... (Holy ABW figures of other unidentified gods and goddesses 1, (6) An open big porch in front of the Rangamandapa and attached to it, shows in the ceiling, an elaborate representation in relief of the fight between Bharata and Bahubali, the two sons of Rshabhanatha, the first Tirtharkara. The first Jina Rshabhadeva had two daughters, Brahmi and Sundari, and one hundred sons, including Bharata and Bahubali. Before renunciation, Rshabha divided his kingdom amongst his sons-Bharata was crowned king of Ayodhya, Bahubali of Takshashila, and so on. Bharata started on a world conquest, his ninety eight brothers accepted his suzereignty and along with the two sisters they were initiated as monks and nuns of the order of Rshabhanatha. Bharata desired that Bahubali should also accept his sovereignty by coming to pay his homage. This being unacceptable to Bahubali, Bharata marched against the former with a big army. To avoid large-scale man-slaughter, it was decided that both the princes should enter into duels and the results be regarded as decisive of the fate of the war. The duels included competitions in continued unwinking gaze (drsti-yuddha), boxing (musti-yuddha ), debates or uttering louder war-cries (vak-yuddha) etc., in all of which Bahubali became the champion. Enraged at this and forgetting all the acknowledged principles of duelfighting, Bharata tried his disc-weapon (cakra-ratna ) but as it was ordained that the divine weapon would be ineffective on one's relatives, the disc did no injury to Bahubali. But this breach of accepted principles on the part of an eminent personality like Bharata-raja, immediately 1 One of them, with a long beard, must be identified as the Brahmashanti-yaksha, comparable with the Hindu Brabma. Another, also standing, and carrying a trident in one hand, is the yaksha Kaparddi or Ishanendra, probably the formerTranslator,

Page #140
Vimala-Vasahi ] aroused in Bahubali's mind, disgust against this world and he realised the evanescence of life and worldly power. On the very field of battle he plucked off his hair, turned a Jaina monk and started meditating. Motionless he stood, unruffled by any obstacles, regardless of heat, cold or rains, loosing all outward consciousness, meditating on the real self. Ant-hills grew around him and creepers were winding over his limbs, on which hung and played deadly reptiles--such were the unsurpassable rigorous austerities of Bahubali. A year rolled by, but in spite of the deep meditation and great suffering, Kevala-jnana (the Supreme knowledge ) did not dawn upon the Great Sage. Then, the two sisters (now Jaina nuns ), Brahmi and Sundari, approached and said, ' Dear Brother! Please get down from the top of the elephant you are riding on.' The suggestion was grasped by Bahubali who could realise that the elephant was his own subtle egoism which obstructed his attainment of final knowledge and bliss. It was the pride of his own strength and position, leaving which, Bahubali decided to go and pay his respects to the brother monks and Bharata, but lo! as soon as he raised his foot to walk thither, the light dawned upon him and he obtained Kevalajnana. The mind was purged of its pride and egoism uprooted. Bahubali then went into the congregation of the Lord Rshabhanatha and spent the rest of his existence in company of the Jina. Bharata ruled as a Cakravarti for a number of years. One day, during toilet, his ring fell down and the finger lost some of its charm. Removing all other ornaments, he looked into a mirror and saw that much of the charm and glamour of the person was only external. He thought of the internal and real beauty of the mind which lay in the cultivation of pure thoughts and renunciation of worldly enjoyments. Meditating deeper, he attained Kevalajnana. A Shasana

Page #141
58 [ Holy Abu devata (supernatural deity attendant upon a Jina) came and gave him a monk's dress. Bharata, the Sage Royal, wandered as a monk for many years, preached the doctrine to his people and finally obtained moksha. His 98 brothers and the two sisters also obtained Nirvana. In this Bhava of the Vimala Vasahi are shown the city of Ayodhya on one side and Takshashila on the other side. Labels are inscribed below different reliefs which are as under : (A) First, in the representation of Ayodhya, we have Shri Bharatheshvarasatka-Vinitabhidhana-Nagari (the city of Vinita or Ayodhya, the capital of Bharateshvara), then, Bhagni Bambhi (Brahmi, the sister), Mata Sumangala (Sumangala, the Mother-obviously of Bharata). Females in palanquin are labelled Samasta Antahpura (the whole harem of Bharata), another female in a palanquin, Sundari Stri-ratna (Queen Sundari, the jewel amongst ladies-every Cakravarti possesses such a jewel, she is the chief queen). The gateway is called pratoli. The army of Bharata issues out of the city of Ayodhya for a march against Bahubali. Here the elephant is called Pata-Hasti-Vijayagiri (the best state-elephant called Vijayagiri) with a warrior on it called Mahamatya Matisagara (Matisagara, the chief minister), another warrior on an elephant is Senapati Susena (Susena, the commander-in-chief). Then follows the chariot of Bharata, labelled, Shri Bharatheshvarasya (of the Lord Bharata). There are besides, rows of elephants, horses and the infantry, with labels inscribed accordingly. (B) On the Takshashila side, we have BahubalistkaTakshashila-Rajadhani (Takshashila, the capital of Bahubali), Putri Jasomati (Yashomati, the daughter), Simharatha Senapati (Simharatha, the commander-in-chief). The army issues out of the city-gateway. A warrior on an elephant

Page #142
Vimala-Vasahi ] is called Kumara Somajasa (Somayasha, the Prince), another, Mantri Bahulamati (Bahulamati, the minister). Women on palanquin, labelled as, Antahpura (the harem). A lady on another palanquin, Subhadra Stri-ratna (Subhadra, the jewel amongst ladies); then the lines of elephants, horses and the infantry. A person on a chariot, dressed as a warrior, is probably Bahubali, but the label below is much defaced. 59 (C) Then is shown the battlefield. A dead warrior is labelled Anilavegah (Anilavega, by name). A warrior on horse-back, Senapati Simharatha. A warrior on a chariotRatharudho-Bharatheshvarasya Vidyadhara Anilavegah (the Vidyadhara Anilavega, riding on a chariot, belonging to the party of Bharata). A person on a heavenly car (vimana) is called Anilavegah. An elephant is labelled, Pattahasti, Vijayagiri (Vijayagiri, the state-elephant), the warrior riding on it is Adityajashah. A horse-rider is called Savega Dutah. 1 (D) The next two panels show the six types of duels fought between Bharata and Bahubali. They are:-Bharatheshvara Bahubali Drstiyuddha (Gazing competition between Bharata and Bahubali ), Bharatheshvara Bahubali Vak-yuddha (competition in elocution or battle-cries), Bharatheshvara Bahubali Bahu-yuddha (hand-to-hand fight), Bharatheshvara Bahubali Musti-yuddha ( boxing), Bharatheshvara Bahubali Danda-yuddha (duel fight with a staff in hand), Bharatheshvara Bahubali Cakra-yuddha (fight with the disc-weapon). (E) Next, there is a figure of Bahubali standing in the Kayotsarga attitude and with creepers entwining his legs, labelled as, Kausagge Sthitashcha Bahubali (and Bahubali standing in meditation in the Kayotsarga posture). Another figure of Bahubali, depicting the moment of his

Page #143
Holy Abu realization, is labelled, Samjata-Kevala-jnane Bahubali. On his sides are the figures of Brahmi and Sundari, called, Vratini Bambhi tatha Sundari. (F) In one corner of this elaborate Bhava, is the representation of the Samavasarana (congregation or assembly hall) of Lord Rshabha, showing the Chaumukha (four-fold Jina image) in the centre of three concentric circular bands representing the three fortifications of such a congregation hall, which, according to Jaina traditions, is attended by gods, monks, nuns, laymen, lay-women, animals and so on. In this parshada (Sk. parishad, audience or assembly) animals with natural enmities sit together forgetting their cruel nature, they are represented as, manjari musaka (cat and mouse), sarpa nakula (cobra, mongoose), savaccha gavi simha (cow with calf and lion). In the parsada of shravikas, attending the samavasarana, we have, Sunanda Sumangala Samastashravikani Parishadhah, representing Sunanda, and Sumangala, the queens of Rshabha, along with all shravikas of the parishad. The group of males is labelled, Iyamhi samasta-shravakanam parishadhah (this is the assembly of all the Jaina laymen). Brahmi and Sundari, standing and speaking something, are labelled, Vijnapti Kriyamana Bambhi Sundari (Brahmi and Sundari, making some request). Bharata circumambulating with folded hands is so called, Pradaksana-diyamana-Bharatheshvarasya On another side is the scene (bhava) showing the attainment of the Kevalajnana by Bharata. Bharata looking at his ring-less finger is described as, Angulikasthananirikshamana Bharatheshvarasya Samjata-Kevalajnanam | ayam Bharatheshvarah 11 A goddess is shown as giving to Bharata the accessories for a Jaina monk, which is an ogho or a rajoharana (broom for removing dust and insects)-this 1 1 A rajoharana (lit. one which removes dust particles) is a broom of woollen strings, with a wooden handle at one end,

Page #144
Vimala-Vasahi ) is labelled as, Bharatheshvarasya Samjata-Kevalajnane Rajeharana-samarpane Sanidhyadevata. Samayata 1...... Rajoharana......Sanidhyadevata | At one end of the ceiling is a torana (ornamental arch) of the Rangamandapa, on it are two small figures of Tirthankaras. (7) The ceiling of the portico under consideration is divided into three main sections, the one with Bhava 6 described above being in the centre. To the right of the above scene, the section shows a domical ceiling, supported by beams on the vertical inner surfaces of which are some. relief carvings. They show, beginning from the east, a small figure of a Tirthankara and acharyas sitting on simhasanas and attended upon by shravakas carrying in their hands accessories for worship. To the north is another Jina image while on the beam to the south is a king sitting on a simhasana with soldiers on his sides. Wrestling scenes decorate the remainig beam. (8) On the beams of the corresponding section on the other side of Bhava 6 are carved the march of a king with soldiers following, an acharya sitting on a simhasana with the stbapana in front and worshipped by two shravakas standing and some others sitting. (9) The line of smaller cells is broken at the main entrance to the Vimala Vasahi, though the corridor is continuous. A passage leading to the Rangamandapa is formed here at the end of which one descends the platform of the corridor and reaches the mandapa. In the corridor ceiling over this passage two bays are formed with cross beams supporting the broad ceiling. The first one, which used by Jaina monks and nuns, as a soft instrument to remove dust and small insects without killing them. It is also known as Ogho in Prakrit usuage amongst the Jainas. The Digambaras use a broom of peacock's feathers,

Page #145
T Holy Abu is domical inside, shows, in the ring next to the central pendant, an acharya sitting on a simhasana with the sthapana in front and shravakas hearing his discourse. .. (10) The second bay also has a domical ceiling supported by beams at the end of the peripheri. The inner face of one of them is divided into two panels, one above the other, the lower panel showing a row of elephants. The upper panel represents the story of Ardrakumara who imparted right knowledge to an elephant (Fig. 6). In his previous existence, Ardrakumara took diksha (initiation) as a Jaina monk, along with his wife. Once, upon seeing his wife (now a nun), his mind was attracted towards her and he died before performing the prescribed expiation for such a sin. When he was reborn as Prince Ardrakumara, son of king Ardraka, a ruler of the non-Aryan Ardraka country, he once contracted friendship with Prince Abhayakumara, the son of King Shrenika (Bimbisara, c. 6th cent., B.C.) of Magadha. Abhaya gave him a gift of an image of a Jina, at the sight of which Ardraka-kumara obtained knowledge of his previous existence whereupon his mind turned away from worldly attachments. Leaving his native land and entering the Aryan country, he became a Jaina monk himself without formal initiation by a teacher. On his way to the spot where the Lord Mahavira was then staying, obviously going with a view to pay his respects to the Tirtharkara,-five hundred robbers seized him but he could convert them and initiated them as Jaina monks. Then passing through a dense forest, he came upon a hermitage of tapasas (non-Jaina monks ) who believed that eating various fruits etc. ( with innumerable living bacteria in them ) involved much more himsa (sin of killing) than killing one elephant for food which would be himsa of one life only and would last for a

Page #146
Vimala-Vasahi ] 63 number of days. Their hermitage was therefore known as the Hasti-tapasa-ashrama. With a view to kill him, they had recently caught an elephant and tied him to a post nearby. Upon seeing the Jaina sages, the dumb elephant desired to pay his respects to them, at which thought, the bonds were suddenly broken and the elephant ran towards the munis. People were scared and were running about, but the sage Ardrakumara stood steadfast in his Kayotsarga meditation. The elephant, approaching the sage, quietly bent down with the front legs and gently touched with his trunk the feet of the sage. The meditation over, the muni gave instructions in the path of true religion to the elephant, who, satisfied and turned docile, went away into the jungle. Ardrakumara then preached the doctrine to the tapasas, and initiated them as Jaina monks. With this increased retinue, he proceeded further. Prince Abhayakumara, coming to know of all these incidents, was highly pleased and went ahead to pay his respects to the great sage. The muni spent the rest of his life in company of Lord Mahavira, obtained Kevalajnana and ultimately the nirvana. In this panel, an elephant is seen in the centre, paying his respects to a sadhu in front, behind whom are two more Jaina monks. At one end of this panel, Mahavira stands in meditation in the Kayotsarga pose. On another side of the elephant, a man is seen fighting with a lion. (II) In front of the cells nos. 2, 3, 11, 24, 26, 38, 39, 40, 42, 43, 44, 52, 53 and 54, on the walls of the two sides of their entrance-doors, there are relief carvings of shravakas and shravikas holding offerings for worship. The wall of cell no. 44 further shows, amongst these figures, a monk standing. On the wall to the left of the entrance to cell no. 52, three figures are sitting with bent knees, in

Page #147
64 f Holy Abu the act of performing the Chaitya-vandana (Obeissance to the Chaityas etc.) while on the corresponding right wall are seen three figures playing on different musical instruments. Similar reliefs of two persons performing the Chaityavandana are seen on the front wall of cell no. 53. On the wall to the left of the entrance to cell no. 54 figures are carved in groups of three, one below the other, and include sadhus, shravakas and shravikas. The first group could not be properly identified, the figures may represent Jaina monks following the more rigorous practices known as the Jina-Kalpa (moving about naked and with no possessions). The other groups represent sadhus following the SthaviraKalpa (what the Shvetambara Jaina monks practise to-day) and are shown wearing a lower garment reaching below the knees and an upper one leaving the right shoulder bare. Under his elbow, each monk carries a broom-stick (rajoharana) and holds a staff in one hand and the mouth-piece (to ward off insects while speaking) with the other. (12) The ceiling of the corridor or Bhamati is divided into two sections or bays, in front of each cell (devakulika), by the crossed beams supporting it. Thus in front of each cell there will be one bay adjacent to the cell described here as the first ceiling or dome in front of cell so and so, and another towards the open end of the corridor referred to as the second ceiling or dome in front of any particular cell. Numbers given here to Bhavas or scenes are inscribed below them in the temple which will help a visitor to locate the scenes with least possible difficulty. (12-12a) The second ceiling in front of cell no. 7 may be considered. The inner surfaces of the beams supporting such bays are adorned with different relief carvings. One of the beams of this second bay (in front of cell 7) is divided into three horizontal panels (fig. 8), the lowermost being

Page #148
Vimala-Vasahi ) a row of ornamental lotus-buds, the middle one showing a row of diamonds while the uppermost represents ( 122 ) some human figures. In one corner is a sadhu standing and a shravaka performing panchanga-namaskara? to the monk, with three more shravakas standing with folded hands. On another beam is a standing Jina. (126) On a third beam is an acharya sitting on a simhasana, a disciple shampooes his foot, another bows down to the teacher and some sadhus and shravakas are standing in attendance (fig. 7). (13) Cell no. 8, first ceiling shows, in the central circle, a samavasarana of a Jina with a Chaumukha. The second and third circular bands round the samavasarana show a person on a simhasana and some men, elephants, horses etc. The whole is enclosed in four rectangular panel-borders on the four sides, showing a Jina sitting in padmasana on one side, on another a Jina standing in the Kayotsarga pose, on a third panel are two standing sadhus, an acharya with sthapana (wooden crossed stand, serving as a symbolical representation of one's teacher) in front and giving discourse which is being heard by Jaina laymen in front of the sthapana. (14) Cell no. 8, second ceiling, one of the beams enclosing it shows (a) three Jaina monks standing, and a shravaka in front, bowing down to him with outstretched hands, inquires, of the teacher, the latter's good health and peaceful progress of religious practice (technically, this is called abbhutthio khamavo). Two more shravakas are stand 1 By Panchanga-Namaskara is meant thowing with five limbs-two hands, two knees, and head-touching the ground. In Ashtanga-Namaskara, eight limbs touch the ground when the worshipper lies down on the ground like a stick with back upwards.

Page #149
68 [Holy Abu ing with folded hands. (b) On another beam are two monks standing and another monk disciple, bowing down with panchanga-namaskara, inquires good health; two shravakas stand with folded hands. Then is shown an elephant running after some people who are being scared away (fig. 9). (15) Cell no. 9, first ceiling shows in relief, five kalyanakas (chief auspicious events) in the life of a Jina. In the centre is the figure of a Jina sitting in the midst of his samavasarana, with the three fortifications represented by three concentric bands intercepted by four highways and flights of steps leading to the Jina. Next in order is a bigger circular band showing the Mother of a Jina, lying on a cot. On one side of her are shown in a row the fourteen auspicious objects which the Mother of a Jina sees in dreamwhen the Tirthankara descends into her womb from one of the heavens (this is the first event known as the Chyavana-kalyanaka). In the Janma-Kalyanaka following, the Indra is shown sitting with the Jina on his lap who is being bathed with pure waters (birth-bath ceremony). The third event, the Diksa-kalyanaka or Renunciation ceremony is represented here by showing the Jina standing and plucking out his hair. The fourth is the Jnana-Kalvanaka when the Jina obtains the Kevalajnana, immediate 1 Amongst the prognostic auspicious objects seen in dreams are included : elephant, bull, lion, goddess Shri Lakshmi, a garland of flowers, moon, sun, a banner, a full-vase, lotus-lake, ocean, heavenly-car, heap of jewels and smokeless fire-14 in all. When a Jina is born, 56 celestial nymphs, known as DikKumaris, perform the duties of a nurse. Indra, with his retinue of gods, carries the Jina on top of the mount Meru, performs the birth-bath ceremony and brings the Jina back to the Mother. In the Diksa-Kalyanaka, sometimes the Jina is shown carried in a palanquin, to a garden outside city-gates.

Page #150
67 Vimala-Vasahi ] ly after which he gives his first sermon in a samayasarana or congregation hall erected by celestial beings. This event is represented here by the samavasarana in the centre described above. The fifth event is the Nirvana-Kalyanaka, when the Jina leaves this body and obtains moksa or final liberation ; this is represented here by the Jina standing in meditation in the Kayotsarga posture in the second band. The outermost band shows a king, elephants, horses, chariots, men etc. (fig. 13 ). (16) Cell 10, first ceiling. It may be noted that according to an inscription in the cell, an image of Neminatha was originally installed in the cell. It is but natural that the ceiling in front should contain scenes from the life of Neminatha. In the city called Shauri-pura, on the banks of the river Yamuna, ruled a king, Andhaka-Vtshoi by name, a scion of the Yadava family. He had ten princes, well-known as the Dasharhas, of whom the eldest one was Samudravijaya and the youngest was known as Vasudeva. In course of time, Samudravijaya became king of Shauripura and had sixteen sons including Prince Arishtanemi who later became the famous Jaina Tirtharkara Neminatha. Vasudeva had Rama (Balarama), Krshna (Vasudeva) and other sons. Klshoa was twelve years older in age than Arishtanemi. Ktshna killed King Jarasandha of Magadha, became lord of three continents and made Dvarika his capital city. Nemikumara was averse to worldly pleasures, he had no desire to marry or become a ruler. But he was both strong and brave. Once upon a time, while moving with his friends, Nemikumara entered the armoury (ayudhashala ) of Krshna, and out of fun, he lifted up with ease the famous Kaumodaki.gada (mace) of the latter, tried the bow known as Sharnga, turned round for a number of times the mighty

Page #151
[ Hoty Abu disc-weapon known as the Sudarshana Chakra, and blew hard the famous conch of Krshna, the Panchajanya Shankha. Nobody except Krshna could, or even dare to perform these feats and hearing the conch-blown, Krshna for a while suspected that some powerful new enemy had turned up. Running into the ayudhashala, he was surprised to find Nemi playing with his mighty weapons, and decided to put to test the strength of Neminatha. Nemi suggested that whoever was unable to bend the outstretched straight hand of the other should be declared as defeated. Nemi could easily bend the hand of Krshna but the latter failed miserably. Krshna became purturbed at the thought that Nemi would one day easily take over the kingdom. Once Samudravijaya asked Krshna to persuade Arishtanemi to agree to a marriage proposal. Krshna took Arishtanemi to a water-sport, along with his own queens. There they all played and enjoyed a bath in fragrant waters, cut jokes and threw flowers on one another. Krshna's queens requested Nemi to select a suitable marriage partner. Nemi merely smiled at this which was taken as halfconsent and declared as such by the queens to Krshna who immediately arranged the marriage of Neminatha with Rajimati, a charming worthy princess of King Ugrasena. All arrangements were completed, and when the bridegroom's procession was going towards the bridal pavilion, Neminatha saw, on one side of the highway, a number of dumb animals tied in cattle-shed, helpless and uttering cries. Upon inquiry, Nemi came to know that they were to be slaughtered for the dishes to be served to the groom's party. Alarmed at the thought of this large-scale himsa (slaughter) imminent on his account, his mind turned away from this wretched worldly existence. Turning his chariot back, he straight went over mount Girnar, plucked out his hair and turned a Jaina monk. Though not formally 68

Page #152
Vimala-Vasahi ) married, the betrothed princess Rajimati, following the Indian ideal of womanhood, also became a Jaina nun. In chourse of time, Nemi obtained Kevalajnana and became a Tirtharkara. (For details see, Trishashtishalakapurushacharitra, by Hemachandra acharya, parva VIII, or Neminatha-Mahakavya, pub. by Yashovijaya Jaina Granthamala, Bhavnagar). The relief sculpture in the ceiling slab noted above (fig. 14) is divided into three concentric circles. The central one shows a tank full of water wherein are shown sporting Klshna, his queens and Neminatha. The second circular band shows, Nemi blowing the conch in the ayudhashala of Klshna and the trial of strength between the two. The third band shows king Ugrasena. Princess Raiimati. the marriage-pandal (Chori), cattle-shed, Nemi's marriageprocession, his turning back, his diksha-procession, the initiation and the scene of attainment of Kevalajnana. 1 (17) On the outer or front wall of cell 10, to the right of the entrance-door, are incised, the 120 dates of various Kalyanakas of the 24 Tirthankaras of this Avasarpini age 2 (each Jina has five Kalyanakas, hence 24 X 5=120). Here are also noted the complexions of these Jinas and their penances at the time of Diksha, Kevalajnana or Nirvana. 1 This Patta of Life of the Neminatha may be compared with another bigger patta in a ceiling of the corridor of the Luna Vasahi, described later in this book, and illustrated in figure 40. 3 According to the Jaina conception of time, broadly speaking, there are two types of ages (with six sub-divisions of each) coming one after the other. They are the Utsarpini or Ascending when there is gradual evolution and the Avasarpini or Descending with gradual-degradation of humanity. -Translator.

Page #153
Holy Abdi (18) Cell 11, first ceiling, shows a beautiful sculpture of a goddess with fourteen bands. (19) Cell no. 12, first ceiling contains a representation of the five Kalyanakas in the life of the Sixteenth Tirthankara Shantinatha, including a scene from his previous existence as King Megharatha when he weighed his body against a pigeon to save the latter's life. Scenes of Kalyanakas may be compared with Bhava (9). The following account of Shantinatha will help the visitor to understand this relief. In an earlier existence, the soul of Shantinatha was born as King Megharatha who possessed clairvoyant knowledge (avadhijnana ). Once upon a time, in an assembly of gods, Ishanendra praised the virtues of Megharatha and said that nobody could swerve the king from his practice of the Dharma. A god, Surupa by name, could not bear the remarks and went to test the steadfastness of Megharatha. On his way, he saw a falcon and a pigeon in fight and he entered the body of the pigeon. Megharatha was sitting in meditation in the Paushadha-hall when the pigeon flew in crying for help in human voice and took shelter in the lap of the king. Megharatha asked the bird not to worry at all and promised protection at any cost. The falcon in chase followed in and told the king that since it was dying 1 She carries the noose, the sword, the citron and the rosary in some of her right hands and the stick (? ), the shield, the mace and the water-jar in some left ones. Remaining hands are mutilated. The cow is shown as her vehicle. She may be identified as Maha-Rohini, a multi-armed variety of the first Jaina Vidyadevi, see, Shah, U.P., Iconography of the Sixteen - Jaina Mahavidyas, Journal of Indian Society of Oriental Arts, 1947, p. 166. If the vehicle is a buffalo, then she is MahaPurushadatta.-Translator.

Page #154
Vimala-Vasahi] 71 of hunger its bird of prey may be handed over. The king offered any other eatable instead but the falcon said that since it lived on flesh, the pigeon would be given up for an equal weight of human flesh alone. The king instantly ordered for a balance, and since a pious Jaina of his type would not injure any other being, he began cutting his own flesh and putting it on the scales. But the god in the pigeon's body kept on increasing in weight till ultimately the king decided to sacrifice his whole body and put himself in the scales. God Surupa, convinced of the steadfastness of the king, was pleased with him, and healing the wounds and blessing Megharatha, went away to the heavens (see fig. 15; for further details in the life of Shantinatha, see, Trishashti-shalakapurusha-charitra, parva V.) On the beams enclosing this ceiling are figures of Jinas with shravakas, carrying garlands, jars, fruits, fly-whisks and other offerings. (20) Cell no. 16, first celing in front also contains representations of five Kalyanakas of some Jina. The central circle shows the Jina in the samavasarana. The other reliefs include the Mother lying on a cot and seeing the fourteen dreams, the birth-bath ceremony, diksha-procession, plucking out of hair by the Jina and the Jina obtaining the Kevalajnana. (20 A) Cell no. 19, second ceiling shows five figures of Tirthankaras, some shravakas performing Chaitya-vandana and carrying water-jars, fruits, garlands, musical instruments etc. 20 B) Cell no. 23, on the beams supporting it are figures of Jinas standing and attended by shravakas as in 20 A. (21) Cell no. 29, first ceiling contains a beautiful representation of Krshna subduing the Kaliya-snake

Page #155
72 [Holy Abu (fig. 16). The following story will explain the scenes carvd one this slab. Kamsa, the son of Yadava Ugrasena, ruling at Mathura, was a cousin brother of Devaki, the daughter of Devaka of the city of Mrttikavati. He was thus the maternal uncle of Krshna, the son of Devaki, and was married to the daughter of king Jarasandha of Magadha. Putting his father into prison, Kamsa usurped the throne. Being a friend of Kamsa, Vasudeva spent most of his time at Mathura where Kamsa arranged the former's marriage with Devaki, his own cousin sister. In honour of this marriage, Kamsa celebrated a big festival in Mathura. During the festival, Atimuktaka muni, a former brother of Kamsa, entered the state-palace for obtaining alms. Jivayasha, the queen of Kamsa, was at the moment intoxicated with wine and insulted the saint who said," the seventh issue of this very pair, whose marriage you are celebrating, The will be the destroyer of your husband and father." words brought Jivayasha back to her senses and she ran to report the matter to Kamsa. Knowing that the words of the saint would be infallible, Kamsa became afraid of his future and immediately took a promise from his friend Vasudeva that the latter would hand over his first seven issues to Kamsa. Thinking that the friend wanted to bring up the issues as his own, Vasudeva innocently gave the promise. But every time a child was born, Kamsa took it and dashed it to pieces. This gave much pain to Vasudeva and Devaki who were bound by a promise. At last when the seventh child was born, the heart of the Mother could bear this no longer and she requested the husband to transport the son safely at mid-night to the house of their friend Nanda and his wife Yashoda staying in Gokula on the other side of the river Yamuna. Vasudeva did so and brought

Page #156
Vimala-Vasahi] in return a newly born daughter of Nanda. Kamsa, finding that the seventh child was only a female who could not overpower him, cut her nose and let her alive. Krsna, the seventh child of the pair, grew up in Gokula in Nanda's house and Vasudeva sent his elder son Balabhadra to live with the younger brother. Both the brothers lived happily and Balarama taught to Krshna, skill in archery and other military arts and sciences. Upon inquiry, a fortune-teller told Kamsa that the words of the saint can never fail and that what was doomed would certainly happen.. On further inquiry, the astrologer said," the man who would be able to destroy your best bull, Arishta by name, your best horse Keshin, your best mule and goat, your pair of choicest elephants known as Padmottara and Champaka, and your mightiest wrestler Chanura, and would also subdue the snake-king Kaliya-he will be the person who will kill you." Kamsa let loose in turns the bull, the horse, the donkey and the goat whom Krshna, the leader of shepherd boys at Gokula, did destroy whereat Kamsa arranged a trap for the two brothers. He convened a big assembly, invited many allied princes, kept his own army ready and arranged a wrestling competition. Vasudeva, too, scenting trouble, invited his relatives, Samudravijaya and others, to be present in the stadium. Balabhadra told Krshna the story of the fate of the six earlier children of Devaki. Enraged at this, Krshna set out to take part in wrestling competition. On their way, while crossing the Yamuna, Krshna encountered Kaliya-Naga. Jumping on the back of the snake, Krshna immediately thrust his own hand into the mouth of Kaliya and dragged him out of the river with the help of a lotus-stalk tied to the snake like a nose-ring. The snake, almost dead with fatigue and exhaustion, was left alive by Krshna at the request of its seven queens. Both the brothers then proceeded to Mathura; at the gates of 73

Page #157
74 .. -- Holy Abu the city were let loose the two elephants, Padmottara and Champaka, intoxicated with a good supply of wine. Before the elephants could lift and crush them, both the brothers broke their tusks and killed them. In the stadium, Ktshna took no time in killing Chanura while Balarama killed another wrestler Mustika. Kamsa ordered his soldiers to seize the two brothers but Krshna declared in the assembly that Kamsa was a murderer of six children of Vasudeva and with a sudden dash caught Kamsa by hair, dragged him on the ground and killed him. King Ugrasena was released and reinstated on throne while Klshoa and his relatives returned to Shauripura." In the relief sculpture, in a circle in the centre, is shown the great cobra Kaliya, with a half-human body and the tail of a snake arranged all over the circle in different knots; the head of Kaliya is canopied by three snake-hoods. On his shoulders stands Klshna, in a spirited posture, subduing the Naga who folds his arms humbly and acknowledges defeat. On two sides of the snake are three small figures of his queens, shown as mermaids, in a suppliant attitude looking towards Krshna. Two more Naginis in similar postures are shown on both sides of Ksshna. In all, seven Naginis are represented in the composition. The relief is divided in three sections of which the central one is described above. In the lower panel, Ktshna is shown lying on the coiled body of the serpent Shesha, with Lakshmi waving a fan beside him and a servant shampooing his foot. In this panel, on the other end, the wrestling of Krshoa and Chanura is depicted. The upper panel shows Krshna, Baladeva and friends playing with a ball. The Jaina version of the defeat of Kaliya is narrated above. The Mahabharata and other Brahmanical texts 1 Also see, Trishashti-Shalakapurusha-charita, parva, sarga 5.

Page #158
Vimala-Vasahi ) 75 however say that Krshoa and his friends were playing with a ball when it fell into the river to fetch which Ktshna jumped into the Yamuna but being obstructed by Kaliya, Krshna subdued the snake with his superior might. 1 (22-23). Cell 34, first ceiling, on a supporting beam of this bay is shown a Jina in the Kayotsarga pose; similar images of standing Jinas with shravakas attendant with offerings in hands are represented on the beams of the second ceiling in front of this cell. (24-25 ) Similar figures of standing Jinas and shravakas carrying water-jars, garlands, incense-burners, flower-vases etc., are represented in the first bay in front of cell no. 35. In the second bay in front of this cell is represented a beautiful big sculpture of a sixteen-armed goddess sitting on a stool in the lalita pose and carrying several symbols. ' (26-27) Cell no. 38. On the sides of the beams supporting the first ceiling are shown figures of Jinas sitting and standing, and shravakas carrying offerings. The second ceiling shows beautiful representations of some gods and goddesses not identified. (28) Cell no. 39. Second ceiling shows figures of some goddesses; out of these, one with the swan vehicle seems to be Sarasvati, while another with the elephant as her vehicle seems to represent Lakshmi. 1 The relief in question seems to follow the Hindu version of the story since the game of ball is shown and since Vishnu (Ksshna is regarded by Hindus as an avatara or incarnation of Vishnu) lying on serpent Shesa is also represented.-Translator. 2 The goddess has twenty-arms with most of them mutilated. She rides on the lion vehicle and two six-armed male attendants stand by her sides. She has been identified as the Jaina Vidyadevi Mahamanasi, vide Iconography of the Sixteen Jaina Mahavidyas (by U. P. Shah), Journal of The Indian Society of Oriental Arts, 1947, fig. 16, pp. 166-67.- Translator.

Page #159
Holy Abra (29) Cell no. 40, second ceiling. The figure in the centre of this slab represents the goddess Lakshmi, surrounded on all sides by other gods and goddesses. 2 On the sides of the beams enclosing it, are carved figures of standing Tirtharkaras. Each. Jina is sutrounded by figures of Vidyadharas (flying demi-gods ) riding on a swan, a peacock or a horse and carrying in their hands, the waterjar, the fruit or the fly-whisk. ( 30 ) Cell 42, second ceiling. On the two side panels are carved beautiful figures of Lakshmi, the goddess of wealth, lustrated by elephants on two sides. (31-32-33) In each of the second ceilings in front of cells 43, 44 and 45, is represented a beautiful big sculpture of a sixteen-armed Jaina goddess. 2 (34) Cell 45, first ceiling. On the beams are carved figures of Tirtharkaras and Vidyadharas similar to those in Bhava 29 above. (35-36 ) Cell no. 46, first ceiling. On beams are figures of standing Jinas and shravakas worshipping with garlands in hands. 1 The figures around Lakshmi represent the Eight Dikpalas or Guardians of Quarters common to both Hindu and Jaina Pantheons. Beginning from the east they are, Indra, Agni, Yama, Nissti, Varuna, Vayu, Kubera and IshanaTranslator. 2 Cell 44, Bhava 32, shows a goddess riding on a swan, She is Sarasvati, the Goddess of Learning. Cell 43, Bhava 31 shows a goddess with the horse vehicle, who may be Vajra. shtnkhala as she carries a chain; cell 45, Bhava 33 shows a snakegoddess with a cobra as her vehicle, who is Vairotya, a Vidya: devi. See, Journal of Indian Society of Oriental Art, 1947, pp. 166-67- Translator.

Page #160
Himala-Vasahi) The second ceiling in front of this cell contains a remarkable relief of many-armed Nosimha (Man-Lion ) tearing asunder the belley of Hiranyakashyapa caught between his legs. The whole sculpture carved in bold relief in the centre of a sixteen-petalled open lotus is a beautiful specimen of art noteworthy for its typical composition (figure 17). According to Hindu mythology, as available from the Mahabharata, the demon Hiranyakashyapa had obtained a boon from Brahma that he would not be killed by gods, demons, human beings or animals, nor would he die either inside or outside a structure, neither by day nor by night, from no weapon or instrument, neither on earth, nor in the sky and so on. Obviously he wanted to eliminate cleverly. all chances of death. The demon had a very pious son called Prahlada, a great devotee of Vishnu, whom the father tortured for being a worshipper of the god. The god Vishnu ultimately rescued his devotee and killed the demon without disturbing the boon granted by Brahma, by assuming a half-human Man-Lion form and killed him on the doorstep of the palace, at the time of twilight, holding him tight between his legs (thus above the ground and not in the sky), tearing his belley with the sharp lion-finger-nails. (37) Cell 47, first ceiling contains a representation of the birth-rites of a Jina, performed by 56 Dik-Kumaris of Jaina mythology. In the centre, in a circle, the Jina is sitting on a throne. In a concentric band round this are shown the Dik-Kumaris (Quarter-maidens ) carrying waterjars, incense-burners, fans, mirrors etc. They are supposed to perform the duties of a nurse to the lying-in Mother and the newly born Jina. In the third band are different scenes-at one place, the Lord, with his mother, placed on a throne, is being annointed; on another throne, the Jina is being bathed with waters by these goddesses. On the

Page #161
78 Holy Abu beams supporting this bay are six standing Jinas with attendant shravakas carrying garlands of flowers. (38) Cell 48, second ceiling is divided into twenty small sections with small relief carvings-one shows a Tirthankara, another an acharya on a throne, with his feet resting on a stool, and a disciple performing the PanchangaNamaskara. The acharya places his hand on the head of the pupil in the act of blessing; two pupils stand nearby with folded hands. (39) Cell 49, first ceiling shows different reliefs in twenty sections, as above, with representations of a Jina sitting, a Jina standing, an acharya as above, a mother of a Jina with the child on her lap, and so on. (40) Cell 53, first ceiling includes carvings of a Jina in Kayotsarga posture with shravakas standing beside him, and an acharya with a sthapana in front and shravakas standing with folded hands. (41) Cell 54, first ceiling includes a row of elephants and a Jina standing in Kayotsarga posture, attended by Jaina worshippers carrying jars, flower-garlands and other offerings. (42) On the outer wall of the main sanctum of the Vimala Vasahi, are three niches on the three sides, each containing a figure of a Tirthankara and above each of these are carved figures of three Tirthankaras in the sitting posture and six standing in the Kayotsarga posture. The Bhamati or the Corridor-the circumambulatory passage of the Vimala Vasahi has 52 cells arranged in different rows on the four sides, besides a bigger (dark) hall containing the big sculpture of Rshabhanatha (miscalled Munisuvrata by worshippers) and a small cell dedicated to the worship of Ambika-devi, thus making a total of 54 cells. There are, besides these, two empty cells wherein

Page #162
Vimala-Vasahi] 79 accessories for temple worship are kept at present. One of these two rooms has an underground chamber1 which is now empty. There are three or four more such chambers in the Vimala and the Luna Vasahis, all of them being empty to-day. In the Vimala Vasahi there are 121 pillars in all, out of these, 30 are very richly carved while the rest show less ornamental details. The whole shrine covers an area: 140 feet long x 90 feet broad. Hasti-Shala of the Vimala Vasahi: In front of the main entrance to the Vimala Vasahi temple, is a big roofed hall known as the Hasti-Shala or the Hall of Elephants which was erected by the minister Prthvipala, at the time of repairs to some of the cells of the shrine, in V.S. 1204.2 As stated before, Prthvipala was the son of minister Ananda, who was the son of minister Dhavala, the son of minister Nedha, the elder brother of Vimala Shaha. The hall was erected in memory of the ancestors. In this Hasti-Shala is situated, just in front of the entrance of the Vimala Vasahi-and hence the main deity himself, an equestrian figure of Minister Vimala wearing a crown on his head and carrying in his right hand a dish, a cup etc., which suggest that he is holding offerings etc., for worship. With the left hand, the minister holds the reins 1 The cell was cleaned by Muni Jayantavijayaji who writes that a big brass image of Ambika and ten metal images of Jinas (all of which, according to him, seemed to be 500. to 600 years old) were found. There were besides some broken parts of big stone sculptures. The big brass Ambika seems to be the one now kept in the big dark cell. It would be worth while investigating where the other bronzes are kept at present-Translator. Abu, Vol. II, inscription nos. 72, 233.

Page #163
80 [Holy Abu of the big horse he is riding on: Originally carved of white marble, the whole sculpture is now spoiled with plaster except on the head; probably it was mutilated and had to be repaired. An attendant stands on the back and once held an umbrella (chhatra) over the Minister. In this hall are installed in all ten marble sculptures of elephants, arranged in three rows, beautifully carved, wellmodelled and adorned with howdahs, trappings etc. two of them show both a mahavat (driver) and a minister on their backs. On one there is left only a sheth (one of the ancestors of Vimala), three elephants have figures of riders alone, while no figures are left on four elephants. Behind the rows of elephants is a representation of the Samavasarana, circular in shape, with the three fortifications shown one above the other and surmounted on top by a Chaumukha (with one Jina facing each direction) placed under a miniature shrine. An inscription on this sculpture1 shows that it was the gift of one Dhandhuka, Oshwal by caste, and a follower of Shri Nanna-acharya of Koranta-gaccha. In this hall, a sculpture of Lakshmi, seated in the padmasana, is also worshipped in one corner. i The shravaka ancestors of Prthvipala, still preserved on some of the elephants, carry accessories for worship2 and wear a crown or a turban while the mahavats are shown bare-headed. On each elephant, behind the seat; must have stood a figure of an umbrella-bearer or of a chowrie 1 Abu, Vol. II, inscription no. 229. 2 The shravakas riding on the elephants are four-armed; the extra hands seem to have been added for the offerings carried. The figures represent human beings and must be the members of the family of Nina, the ancestor of Vimala and Prthvipala, as is suggested by the inscriptions on them. For inscriptions, see, Abu, Vol. II, inscription no. 233.

Page #164
Vimala-Vasahi] bearer, as suggested by marks of feet left on the backs of elephants. Only on the elephant of Thakkura Jagadeva there was no palakhi but trappings alone on which sat Jagadeva without an attendant. This is possibly due to the fact that he was not a minister or a maha-mantrin. Below the trunk of his elephant is shown a small figure of a horse-rider now partly mutilated. The elephants are arranged as follows: Entering the Hasti-shala, the first three elephants in the row to your right, the first on the left-side row and the first behind the samavasarana noted above-these seven were installed by minister Prthvipala in V. S. 1204; the second elephant behind the samavasarana and the last elephants in the right and left rows were the gifts of minister Dhanapala, son of Prthvipala, installed in V. S. 1277. The inscriptions on each give names of the personages in whose memory they were installed and whose figures the elephants carried on their backs : Ser. For whom No. installed I Mahamantri Nina Lahara Vira Nedha Dhavala Ananda Prthvipala 2345678 99 IO "3 10 "" 33 "" 8 Paumtara (?) Thakkura Jagadeva Mahamantri 9 Dhanapala Some relative of Dhanapala ?) Date of installation V.S. 1204 "" ". "" 35 V.S. 1277 ? 81 General information about the personage Chief Vimala ancestor of Son of Nina In the line of Lahara Elder son of Vira Son of Nedha Son of Dhavala Son of Ananda Elder son of Prthvi pala Younger Prthvipala Inscription defaced son of

Page #165
(Holy Abui (I) On the outer wall of the Hasti-Shala, facing the east, are carved 16 Jina-figures on pillasters of the wallsection which has a window in it while on the arch above the pillasters are carved 76 more Jina-figures, thus making a total of 92 Jinas. It seems that 24 Jinas of this avasarpini + 24 Jinas of the past utsarpini + 24 Jinas of the future utsarpini + 20 Viharamana Jinas of our age = 92 Jinas are intended here. On the inner face of the arch are visible 70 miniature figures of Tirthankaras, two more are covered up by the side pillars, and a total of 72 Jinas thus formed must represent the three Chovisis. (2) There are several more miniature figures of Tirtharkaras on various parts of this structure. There is a doomed porch between the main entrance to the Vimala Vasahi and the six-pillared hall of the HastiShala. It is not known when the porch was erected and by whom. It may however be noted that it was not constructed along with the Hasti-Shala, for when Acharya Hiravijaya suri paid a visit to these shrines in 1639 V.S, it was nonexistent, as can be inferred from the Hira-Saubhagya-MahaKavya which describes the visit. The text refers to a flight of stairs at the entrance of the Vimala Vasahi and makes no mention of the porch. It is therefore reasonable to think that the porch was erected between V.S. 1639 and V.S. 1821.1 Under this porch, in front of the Hasti-Shala are lying three loose stone slabs, technically known us Surahi (sanskrit-Surabhi-cow) stones from the figure of a cow carved on such slabs. Inscriptions on these slabs show that they were carved in V.S. 1372, 1372 and 1377, * by the orders of 1 For this lower limit, see the remarks on the shrine of Mahavira Svami. % Abu, Vol. II, inscriptions nos. 240-242.

Page #166
Vimala-Vasahi] 83 Chauhana Maharava Lumbhaji (Lundhaji), an ancestor of the last rulers of the Sirohi state before its merger in Rajasthana. The inscriptions contain orders forbidding collections of any taxes from worshippers of or pilgrims to the temples of Vimala and Luna Vasahis. 7... On a small pillar in the porch, the following figures are carved: A person riding on a horse with an attendant holding an umbrella over him; then another representation of the same person, this time standing with folded arms, attended upon by an umbrella-bearer. By his side are standing his wife and son. An inscription on it refers to one Shobhita, the brother of the famous poet Shripala of the Chaulukyan court of Patan, who lived in the 12th century of the Vikrama era. Shripala was a Jaina. A loose slab of stone (patta), lying against the wall (of the Hasti-Shala ) by the side of this pillar, shows reliefs of a Shravaka and Shravika standing with folded hands in adoration of the Lord. The piece 2 was installed by the famous minister Kavadi and shows portraits of his parents Thakkura Amapasa (Ambaprasada) and Tha. Sitadevi. It was installed by acharya Shri Dharmaghosha suri in V. S. 1226, according to the inscription on it." 1 Abu, Vol. II, inscr. no. 236. 2 This stone was lying in the godown of mutilated stones and was brought here at the instance of Muni Shri JayantaVijayaji, as noted by him. It is said that the slab was originally in cell no. 20, before it went into the godown. The slab deserves better care and preservation as suggested by the late muni. Abu, Vol. II, inscription no. 236. The minister-in-chief (mahamatya) Kavadi (Kaparddin), a favourite minister of king Kumarapala, was a pious Jaina, very rich and generous, both valiant and learned. Ajayapala, the successor of Kumarapala in V. S. 1230, devised a plot to subdue the powerful minister

Page #167
... (Holy Admin Shrine of Sri Mahaytra Svame. Outside the area of the Vimala Vasahi and on one side of the Hasti-Shala is a small shrine dedicated to Mahavira. But it is not known when and by whom this shrine or the above-mentioned porch were erected. However, walls of the shrine and the porch nearby ( noted above ) show names of architects painted-on them in V. S. 1821, which fact proves that both the structures must have been erected before V. S. 1821 and after V. S. 1639when Hirasaubhagya Mahakavya (referred to above ) was composed. The small shrine of Mahavira is a simple structure of a late date, having Mahavira as the mulanayaka with nine more images of different Tirthaikaras enshrined in it. Kavadi. Kavaoi was offered the post of the chief-minister which he accepted even though he saw ill omens. After his new appointment, Kavadi returned home with proper pomp due to the minister-in-chief, but that same night Ajayapala arrested him under false charges and ultimately ordered that he should be killed in boiling oil. It was Ajayapala's malign and hatred towards Jainism that was responsible for this tragic end of the great minister. Such atrocities on the part of Ajayapala precipitated his own end after a short span of only three years' rule (see, Prabandha-Chintamani, Simghi series, p. 96, Rasamala, Gujarati ed., p. 310.). 1 See p. 82, above,

Page #168
CHAPTER V. LUNA-VASAHI Ancestors of Ministers Vastupala and Tejapala sons. In the twelfth century of the Vikrama era, lived, in Anahilvada-Patan a great statesman named Chandapa, 1 ornament of the Pragvata (Poravada of today) caste. His wife was Champala-devi. Chandapa was a minister (in the court of the Chalukya rulers of Patan), skilled in the art of government, a tried satesman, devoted to the welfare of his people, and a pious follower of the faith. His son Chandaprasada, a worthy son, also became a minister of the Chalukya rulers, and had, from his wife Jayashri, two The elder son called Shura (Sura) was very intelligent and pious, the younger Soma (Somasimha) was also very intelligent, valiant, firmly devoted to the Jaina religion and an able statesman and administrator. He was a minister of the famous Solanki ruler Siddharaja Jayasimha. He had accepted the Tirthankara as his object of devotion and worship (i.e. till death he followed the Jaina Dharma and did not recognise deities of other sects); in spiritual matters his guide was Shriman Haribhadra suri of the Nagendragaccha while his master on the material plane Maharaja Siddharaja. He had taken a vow to serve the three faithfully for life. His wife, Sita-devi, like Sita of old, was firmly devoted to her husband and to the practice of religion. Somasimha had a son named Asaraja (Ashvaraja) who again was very intelligent and generous, besides being a great devotee of his mother and of the Jaina faith. 1 For ancestors of Vastupala, see, Naranarayanananda Kavya (of Vastupala ), XVI; Kirtikaumudi of Somesvara, IIITranslator.

Page #169
86 Holy Abu He served his mother well and seven times he went on pilgrimages with big retinues and proper festivities accompanying them. He had a very devoted pious wife in Kumaradevi,1 noble like her husband and firmly devoted to the cause of the Jaina faith. For reasons unknown, Asaraja ultimately left Anahillavada-Patan and went with his family to stay in a nearby place called Sumhalaka. There he lived a peaceful life and carried on business and other activities. To this Asaraja were born, of Kumaradevi, four sons, named Luniga, Malladeva, Vastupala and Tejapala, and seven daughters named (1) Jalhu, (2) Mau, (3) Sau, (4) Dhanadevi, (5) Sohaga, (6) Vayaju and (7) Paramaladevi. Like the famous seven sisters of the ancient Jaina acharya Sthulibhadra, these seven sisters were very intelligent and firmly devoted Jaina shravikas. Luniga, young and energetic, became a brilliant young minister, known for his skill in administration and bravery. But he died young. His wife was Lunadevi. Malladeva also became a minister and was a famous statesman, a leader of the Mahajana (trade-guilds) and of people devoted to religious acts. He had two wives, Liladevi and Pratapadevi. From Lila was born Purnasimha. Purnasimha and his wife Alhanadevi had a son named Pethada who was present at the time of the consecration ceremony (pratisthavidhi) of this Lunavasahi. Purnasimha had another wife named Mahanadevi, a daughter named Valalade and two sisters called Sahajalade and Sadamalade. Mahamatya Shri Vastupala and Tejapala. It is needless to write in details about the two great ministers Vastupala and Tejapala since they are very well known and much has been written about their bravery, She was a widow remarried to Asaraja, see, Sandesara, Literary Circle of Vastupala, pp. 26-27-Translator. 1

Page #170
Luna-Vasahi ] 87 pious nature, skill in statecraft, devotion to people, equanimity towards all' sects, learning, generosities, intelligence and such other merits. Only a short account of their family is therefore given below." In Mahamatya Vastupala was a harmonious combination of Shri and Sarasvati (wealth and learning), so rare to obtain. Besides being a skilled diplomat, warrior and administrator he was a great scholar and his contemporary poets called him 'the Dharmaputra of Sarasvati'(i.e. the adopted son of the Goddess of Learning). 2 He had two wives, Lalitadevi and Vejaladevi. It seems that in merits and skill Lalitadevi was superior to the other lady since Vastupala is reported to have treated her with special courtsey and honour. He used to consult her in important matters of statecraft. From this Lalitadevi, Vastupala had a son called Jayantasimha (Jaitrasimha) who was like the (mythical) princs Jayanta, the son of god Surya. He also took active part in politics, either jointly with his father or even independently. Jayantasimha was married to three ladies-- Jayataladevi, Jammanalevi and Rupadevi. ..Mahamatya Tejapala also had two wives, Anupamadevi and Suhadadevi. To Anupamadevi was born a son named Lunasimha (Lavanyasimha ) who was very illustrious, intel 1 For detailed accounts see, (I) Vastupalanu Vidyaman. dala ( in Gujarati) by Dr. B. J. Sandesara (2) and Literary Circle of Vastupala by Dr. B. J. Sandesara, pub. in Simghi Jaina Series, Bombay (1953), pp. 26-42, and 88 ff.-Translator. ? The date of Vastupala's birth is not known. The earliest recorded date about him is V. S. 1249 (1193 A. D..). when he and his brother Tejapala went on a pilgrimage to Shatrunjaya along with their father. See, Sandesara, Literary Circle of Vastupala, p. 27-Translator. ::.

Page #171
{ Holy Abu ligent, brave and generous. He was a shrewd politician and either jointly with his father or independently led armies to battle-fields, negotiated peace treaties or entered into warfare with other princes. He had two wives, Rayanadevi and Lakhamadevi, and one daughter called Gauradevi. Teja pala had a son from Suhadadevi who was known as Suhadasimha. Suhadasimha married Suhadadevi and Sulakhanadevi. Tejapala had a daughter called Baulade (Bakula-devi). Vastupala and Tejapala stayed in Sumbalaka, their birth place, till the death of their father but later on went with their family to live in a place called Mandali ( Mandala) in Gujarat. In course of time, when their mother died, the two brothers were extremely pained and their great sorrow was removed by the religious discourses of Shri Narachandra Suri of maladhari gaccha who was a Jaina monk-teacher of the family in which their mother was born. On the father's side, Shriman Vijayasena Suri, the pupil of Shri Haribhadra Suri was the family preceptor. Haribhadra Suri was the chief disciple of Shri Anandasuri-Amarasuri of the Nagendra gaccha. At the instance of this Vijayasena suri, ? these two brothers led a big samgha on a pilgrimage to Shatrunjaya and Girnar at huge costs and with due festivities. As Samghapatis (leaders of such groups of pilgrims ) they piously worshipped the gods in these two places of pilgrimage. Chaulukya (Solanki) Princes Some of the rulers of the Anhillavaoa-Patan, the capital city of Gujarat, who flourished before Kumarapala have been referred to previously in the account of the 1 Dr. Sandesara, op. cit., p. 28, identifies it with modern Mandala near Viramgam in Saurastra-Translator. * For Vijayasena suri, see Sandesara, op. cit., pp. 69-70.

Page #172
Lima-Vasahi] Vimala Vasahi. After Kumarapala, Ajayapala, the son of his elder brother, succeeded to the throne of Gujarat. Next in succession came Mularaja (the second) and Bhimadeva (the second). At that time Lavanaprasada, son of Mahamandaleshvara Solanki Arnoraja was a feudatory ruling over the province of Dhavalakkapura (modern Dholka in Saurashtra). His Prince was Viradhavala. Being very brave military leaders, the father and son had won favour of Bhimadeva who entrusted to them the difficult task of protecting and expanding the state boundaries. He also appointed Viradhavala as his own Prince. Viradhavala requested Bhima to lend him the services of an able minister, at which Bhimadeva appointed the two brothers Vastupala and Tejapala as Mahamantrins and asked them to work under Viradhavala. Tejapala was appointed governor of Dholka and Cambay districts while Vastupala was made the chief minister for the whole State. Prince Viradhavala and his able ministers stabilised and increased the power of the State. The border chiefs and feudatories who had either become independent or were attempting to rebel against the ruler of Gujarat were defeated and brought under control. Besides they conquered certain adjacent territories and annexing them increased the State boundaries. The two brothers led many a battle to victory showing personal valour and often won over their adversaries merely with shrewdness and diplomacy. In spite of their high position and the great powers conferred on them, both the brothers remained honest and just and never oppressed 1 Cf. The following verse by his contemporary poet Somesvara: viracayati vastupAlazculukayasaciveSu kaviSu ca pravaraH / na kadAcidarthaharaNaM zrIkaraNe kAvyakaraNe vA // 80 -Luna-Vasahi-Prashasti, verse 14. Also see, Sandesara, op. cit., pp. 28 ff, 38 ff, 88 ff, 94 ff. Translator.

Page #173
Holy Abu their people; nor did they swerve from faithfulness towards their master. They spent millions of rupees from their own pockets in building Jaina temples, upashrayas (or residences for Jaina monks), rest-houses, free alms-houses, Hindu shrines, mosques, watersheds, wells, tanks, embankments, bridges and in similar acts of public welfare and repaired such older institutions. Paramara Chiefs of Abu According to traditional Rajput legends, Dhumaraja was the first prince of the Paramara clan sprung from the sacrificial fire-pit of the sage Vasishtha at Mt. Abu. In this lineage was born a chief named Dhandhuka who has been referred to in our account of the Vimala Vasahi. These Paramara rulers were feudatory-chieftains or Mahamandaleshvaras of the Gujarat-emperors. They had their capital in the beautiful city of Chandravati, a few miles near the foot of the Mt. Abu. In the line of Dhandhuka were born Dhruvabhata and other princes and then came Ramadeva. His son Yashodhavala was a brave warrior who killed, in battle, king Ballala of Malava who was an enemy of Kumarapala. His son, king Dharavarsha was equally brave who killed in battle the ruler of the Konkana country. Prahladana, a younger brother of Dharavarsha, besides being a great warrior, was a great scholar and a poet1 who founded the city of Prahladanapura (modern Palanapura near Abu) and protected on the battle-field the army of the Gurjara ruler Ajayapala when it was weakened in fights against Samantsimha, the ruler of Mevad. Somasimha succeeded as ruler of the throne of his father Dharavarshadeva. He obtained Shastravidya (knowledge of the 90 1. A Sanskrit drama, named Parthaparakrama, composed by this prince, is published in the Gaekwad Oriental Series, Baroda.

Page #174
Lana-Vasahi ] science of war) from his father and Shastravidya (knowledge of scriptures etc.) from his learned uncle. His son was Prince Krsbnaraja (Kanhada), a contemporary of Vastupala and Tejapala. Lunavasahi 91. Ministers Vastupala and Tejapala erected a number of Jaina shrines, of which, the Lunasimha-vasahi on Mt. Abu is the most famous. It was built by Tejapala for the spiritual welfare of his wife Anupamadevi and son Lavanyasimha, at fabulous cost, with special permission of his master, the Solanki emperor of Gujarat-Bhima, the second -and of the local chief Somasimha, the Paramara Mahamandaleshvara of Abu. Built of finely wrought white marble, it was named Lunasimha-(Lavanyasimha )--Vasahika (shrine), and was dedicated to Neminatha, the twentysecond Tirthankara. A beautiful big sculpture of Neminatha, made of black basalt, was installed as the mulanayaka in the sanctum of this magnificent shrine. Situatnear the Vimala Vasahi, it has similar fine carvings and is composed of the garbhagrha (main sanctum), the gudhamandapa, the navachoki, the rangamandapa, balanaka (i. e. dvara-mandapa, a pavilion on the main entrance), Khattakas (big niches looking like miniature shrines on two sides of a wall), row of cells in the Jagati (i. e. Bhamati or circumambulatory passage) and is also adorned with a Hastishala. The consecration ceremony of this shrine took place with great pomp and festival, on Sunday the 3rd day of the dark half of the month of Chaitra, in Vikrama year 1 According to Jaina traditions it was built with a total cost of 125300000 rupees. But still the total sum is much less than the cost of the Vimala Vasahi though built on an almost similar scale. But Vimala, the pioneer, had to spend more in his first adventure and had to purchase land with gold coins spread over it,

Page #175
128769230 AD.); at the hands of Shriman Vijayasenasurt. who was the pupil of Haribhadra suri, the pupil of Shtk Abanda and Amara suris. Ananda suri was the pupil of Shri Shanti suri who was the pupil of Shri Mahendra suri of Nagendra gaccha. ...In this. Lunavasahi, an two sides of the entrance from Navachoki into the. Gudhamandapa are two big niches with: ornamental frame-work of fine carvings which were built by: Tejapala for the spiritual welfare of his wife Suhadadevi. 1. Many of the cells in the Bhamati were similarly efected by Tejapala for the spiritual merit of his brothers, brothers wives, sisters, nephews, daughters-in-laws and other near relatives as also for the sake of his intimate associates and parents of his wives or of son's wives and so on. All the cells were consecrated during the years 1287 V. S. and 1293 V. S. While the pratisthavidhi (consecration ceremony) of the two Gokhs (niches ) took place in V. S. 1297 (1240 A..D.... .: Like Vimala Vasaha, Lunavasahi is an example of fine chiselling of marble. The walls, entrance-doors, pillars, mandapas, toranas, ceilings or domes etc. are adorned with ornamental relief carvings of inanimate motifs like flowers, trees, creepers, lamps, bells. etc., or of animals like horses, elephants, camels; tigers and lions, or of fishes and birds, besides' various representations of gods and men, of scenes from life such as courts, royal processions, marriage-proces 1 The two niches ( Khattakas) are, generally, known as Gokhs (niches) of Derani (younger brother's wife) and Jethani (the elder brother's wife) which is however wrong, as shown above. It is also believed that in setting up these two highly ornate 'Gokhs'-in which are installed two Jina images dia total expense of 18 lakhs of rupees was incurred. One of the two niches, illustrated in fig. 33, will show the excellence of ornamental carvings which obtains admiration from all visitors.

Page #176
sions, marriage scenes, drama, music parties, battle-sceties, grazing animals, voyages by sea, life of shepherds, rites of manks and Jaina Jaymen and women, and scenes from the lives of Tirthaakaras. or other great imien of Jaina mythology. :!... . . .... It is difficult for a common visitor to say which of the two Vasahis.excels in carvings. Vimala Vasahi.is superior in one respect at least, and that is, the variety of themes presented by it, especially from human life, as also from the richness of carvings over almost all its component parts. The Lunavasahi, however, often excels in style and beauty of carving as for example in the relief panels from the life of Krshna (fig. 38)1 or in the group of female dancers and musicians. Figures 35 and 36 illustrate the interior of this shrine: . : The architect (sutradhara J of this shrine was Shobhanadeva, * who was indeed a great artist of his times. Se An inscription, by the side of the main inscription of this shrine, shows that the minister Tejapala had with foresight made some trust for future proper management and protection of this shrine as also for the expenses of festivities and worship on different festival holy days of every year. . . . . . 1.1 See, Indian Sculpture, by Dr. Stella Kramrisch, pp. 186 f, and pl. XXXV for a discussion of this panel-Translator. ... For an account of Shobhanadeva, see Vastupala-charitra by Jinaharshagani & Arbudakalpa (in Vividha: Tirthakalpa, pp. 15 ff.) by Jinaprabha suri who writes: tes: .. ... aho zobhanadevasya suutrdhaarshiromnneH| tacaityaracanAzilpAnAma lebhe yathArthatAm // Oh, indeed the name of Shobhanadeva, the crown-jewel amongst architects, is proved quite appropriate by the excellence of the Chaitya built by him and the fine carvings therein.

Page #177
Holy Abu y. Thus:-The permanent trustees of this shrine forming a board of management, were. (If minister Malladeva, (2.) minister Vastupala, (3) minister. Tejapala and the (4.) maternal uncles of Lavanyasimha ( Kbimbasimha, Ambasimha, Udala, Lunasimha, Jagasimha, Ratnasimha and others who were natives of Chandravati). These and their descendants were to look after the whole management of the shrine and to see that daily offerings and worship etc., were continued regularly. The eight.day festival on anniversaries of the consecration of this shrine, and worship and festivals on the days marking the five kalyanakas of the main deity Neminatha, were to be conducted as under : All the managers of all shrines at Chandravati, Umbarani and Kisarauliand the whole mahajana of the three places, should celebrate the first day ( 3rd day of dark fortnight of Falguna according to calculations of months current in Gujarat) of the Eight-day festival (atthai-mahotsava), shravakas of the Kasahrada should look after celebrations on the second day, of the Brahmana town on the third day, of Dhauli on the fourth day, of the Mahatirtha Mundasthala ( Mungathala) on the fifth one, of Anadara and Dabani on the sixth, of Madara on the seventh and of Selavala on the eighth day (i.e. Ioth dark half of Falguna) for all times. Days of the Five Kalyanakas (auspicious events ) in the life of Neminatha are to be celebrated by the shravakas of Delvala ( in which this group of temples is situated ). On this occasion (of the consecration of the Lunavasahi) Parmara ruler Somasimha of Chandravati gave a 1 For an account of all these places see Arbudachala-Pradakshina (Gujarati) by Jayantavijaya.

Page #178
95 Luna-Vasahi ] gift of the village of Dabani' for (the maintenance of worship etc., of) this shrine dedicated to the Lord Shri Neminatha, and asked all future rulers of his lineage to continue the grant. The builders of the temple declared this trust while sitting before the Lord, in the Ravgamandapa of the Lunavasahi, and in presence of Somasimha, the ruler of Chandravati along with his Prince Kanhada (Krsnaraja ) and others, and before state-officers of Chandravati such as the Sthanapati, Bhattaraka and others, before Guguli brahmins, the whole Mahajana and worshippers of shrines and inhabitants of Achaleshvara, Vasishthashrama, Delvada, ShriMata, Mahabu village, Avuya village, Orasa grama (village), Uttaracha grama, Sihara grama, Sala grama, Hethaunji grama, Akhi grama, Dhandhaleshvaradeviya Kotaoi grama etc., including, Sthanapati, Tapodhanas, Guguli Brahmins, Rathiyas and other classes of people as also in the presence of (representatives) of all Rajputs of the Pratihara clan staying in the villages of Bhali, Bhada etc. The above-mentioned people and representatives present (in this assembly) on this occasion, willingly took over the charge of care and management of the shrine from Minister Tejapala and solemnly avowed before the Lord for the same. Thus did Mahamatya Tejapala acquire great spiritual merit by building such a magnificent shrine and making such detailed arrangement for its future maintenance and care. . . . Demolition and Repairs * The date of destruction of Vimala Vasahi is already 1 This Dabani given as a gift was taken back' by the later rulers of Sirohi State, S ... . .

Page #179
*96 [Holy dhu noted. Along with that shrine, the Musalmana army destroyed almost completely the main sanctum and the adjacent gudhamandapa as also damaged certain other parts of the Luna Vasahi in c. 1368 V. S. (1311 A. D.). Pethada, a rich merchant, who was the son of Chandasimha, led a Samgha (group of pilgrims) on a pilgrimage to this shrine and in V. S. 1378 (1321 A. D.) carried out extensive repairs to this shrine, at his own costs, installing a newly fashioned image of Shri Neminatha in place of the mutilated original one. Number of Images in the Lunavasahi and other Details. The main sanctum (mulagabharo-mula-garbhagrha) contains a beautiful black stone sculpture of the main deity Neminatha, shown with parikara, another sa-parikara Panchatirthika Jina image, and two more figures of Tirthankaras without any parikara. (total 4 images in the sanctum). In the gudhamandapa is placed, on each side, a freestanding big sculpture of a Tirthankara in the standing posture (kayotsarga), like the two Kausaggiyas in the Vimala Vasahi noted above. One of them bears an inscription on the pedestal stating that a pair of Jina sculptures was installed by Maham. Dhandhala (who was a minister and) a follower of monks of the line of Nannacarya of Korantagaccha. According to this inscription these sculptures were originally installed in Shri Mahavira Chaitya at Mundasthala-mahatirtha in V. S. 1389 (i.e.c. 1332-33 A.D.)1 1 Abu, Vol. II, inscription no. 254. The other Kausaggiya has no inscription on it. One more such Kausaggiya bearing the same inscription is however worshipped in a small cell on the back of this shrine, reached by a flight of steps. It is the second one installed by Dhandhala and referred to in the inscription noted above.

Page #180
Luna-Vasahi ] 97 This hall contains 3 more Jina figures with parikara, 16 without parikara, 2 small images once forming part of a Chovisi slab, 2 metal Panchatirthi sculptures, 3 metal images of single Jinas. Besides, there is installed, on one side, a big stone sculpture of Shri Rajimati (Rajula), standing in the centre (of the relief) with a small Jina figure over her head. Two small garland-bearers are flying on two sides of her head while an attendant lady, carrying a big flower garland, stands on each side of Rajimati. The pedestal shows a long inscription dated V. S. 1515 which calls it an image of Shri Rajimati3 (fig. 45).. 2 There is besides a small black stone image of a fourarmed yaksha with an elephant as his vehicle, and showing the goad in two hands, an indistinct object in the third and the varada mudra (gift-bestowing pose) with the fourth. There is a small inscription on pedestal which does not specify the name of the yaksha who may be Ishvara, the attendant yaksha of Tirthankara Abhinandana or Matanga, the yaksha of Suparshvanatha. In the Navachoki, in the gokha to the right of the entrance door (leading into the gudhamandapa) is installed 2 Abu, Vol. II, inscription no. 255. 3 Even though the inscription calls it an image of Shri Rajimati, one feels hesitation in identifying her with Rajimati who was betrothed to Neminatha, firstly, because the figure looks more like that of a Jaina Donor than of Rajimati, the Princess, who also turned a nun following the path of her husband. Secondly, the inscription does not specify who this Rajimati was. The object carried in her left hand looks like a cup holding sandal-paste for worship. Shobhanadeva, the original architect of Lunavasahi had installed a figure of his own mother. This is now lost. Does this sculpture represent a copy of the original (mutilated and replaced) installed by later donors ?-Translator.

Page #181
- [ Holy Abu a saparikara Panchatirthi sculpture of Sambhavanatha as the mulanayaka, while in the corresponding niche on the other side is installed a similar image of the Tirthankara Shri Shantinatha. On the right hand side of the visitor standing in front of above is kept, in one section, a big stone patta showing, in relief, images of 72 Jinas-representing 3 groups of 24 Jinas each of the present, past and future ages of Jaina mythology. In the centre of the patta is a bigger figure of a Jina with parikata around him. On the lower end of the patta is shown on one side a small figure of a shravaka with his name 'Soni Vigha' (Vigha, the goldsmith) inscribed below. On the corresponding other end is a figure of his wife labelled as 'Sanghavani Champai'. On the upper part of this patta is carved on each side, a figure of a shravila, but without any inscribed label below. It is however probable that these ladies also belong to the family of the donor, and might have been her daughters, daughters-inlaw etc. An inscription on this slab shows that it was the gift of shravika Champai ( whose figure, carved on the slab, is noted above), Oshvala by caste, and native of Mandavagadha.? The slab was installed in the sixteenth century of the Vikrama era. The following is an account of the different cells (devakulikas) in the bhamati or the corridor of the Lunavasahi. The cell nos. are now marked on the entrances of the respective cells and begin from the left of the visitor as he enters the shrine from its western main entrance : Cell 1-1 sculpture of Vasupujya with parikara, installed as the mulanayaka of this cell. Cell 2-1 image with parikara of a Jina (not identified) installed as mulanayaka. 1 Abu, Vol. II, inscription no. 263. - .. ::

Page #182
Lima-Vasahi 1 99 Cell 3-I saparikara Tirtha kara sculpture as mulana. yaka, not identified. Cell 4-1 sculpture with parikara, of Anantanatha, installed as mulanayaka. Cell 5-1 saparikara sculpture of Chandranana, one of the Shashvata ( Eternal) Jinas of Jaina mythology.' Installed as mulanayaka. Cell 6-1 saparikara sculpture of Neminatha as the mulanayaka. I beautiful big Chovisi patta inscribed in V. S. 1309, having in centre a saparikara Jina figure as its chief deity. Cell 7-1 saparikara image of Sambhavanatha installed as the rulanayaka. Cell 8--1 sculpture of Adinatha, showing parikara, and installed as the mulanayaka. Cell 9-1 sculpture of mulanayaka Shri Neminatha, with parikara shown around him. Cell 10-I Parshvanatha, with parikara, installed as the mulanayaka. Cell 11-1 Mahavira, with parikara, installed as the. mulanayaka. 3 Jina images without parikaras. Total 4 sculptures. Cell 12-1 saparikara figure installed as mulanayaka, not identified. I Chovisi stone slab showing 24 Jinas in relief. 1 Chovisi Patta of Mothers, showing mothers of 24 Jinas 1 Four Jinas, bearing the name Chandranana, Varisena, Rshabha and Vardhamana are repeated in every age in the lists of the various Tirthankaras of each age. They are therefore called Shashvata or Eternal, obtainable in every ageTranslator, .: Abu, Vol. II, inscription no. 273...

Page #183
109 -- Holy Abu of this age, each mother holding the child Jina on her lap. Total 3 sculptures. Cell 13-1 saparikara sculpture of mulanayaka Shri Shantinatha. 3 mutilated pairs of Jaina donors, beautiful and old, deposited in a niche in a side-wall of this cell." Cell 14--1 saparikara sculpture of Shri Suparshvanatha installed as mulanayaka. Cell 15--1 sculpture of Shantinatha with parikara, installed as mulanayaka. Cell 16-1 sculpture of Chandraprabha with parikara, worshipped as mulanayaka. Cell 17-1 unidentified Tirtharkara image with parikara, as mulanayaka. Cell 18-1 sculpture of Neminatha, with parikara, worshipped as mulanayaka. Cells 17 and 18 have no partition wall between them. . .. Cell 19-1 saparikara sculpture of Munisuvrata-svami installed as the chief deity of the cell. 1 Panchatirthi sculpture with parikara, but without the figure of the central Jina, which is now missing, though the snake-hoods over the head of the Jina still remain. I beautiful stone slab recognised as the Ashvavabodha and Samalivihara Patta, and depicting some well-known incidents from the life of the Tirtharkara Munisuvrata. 1 Some preservation of the mutilated parts was attempted in V.S. 1987 by joining them. . 2 The sculpture is said to have been first identified by the late Pravartaka Muniraja Shri Kantivijayaji of Patan, for the late Dr: D. R. Bhandarkar who discussed it in Annual Report, Archaeological Survey of India, for 1905-06. 8 After attainment of Kevalajnana, the twentieth Tirthankara Munisuvrata Svami went on preaching the doctrine

Page #184
Luna-Vasahi ) tot The slab is divided into two panels ( fig. 46), an upper to beings during his wanderings. Once, seeing with his clairvoyant knowledge that a horse was in immediate need of instruction in Right Path, he covered, in one day, a distance of 240 koshas from Pratishthanapura and reached Bhrgukachchha, in Latadesha, on thc banks of the Narmada river. Staying in the Koranta-vana ( forest-grove or park) outside the city, he began delivering a sermon to the assembly before him. A horse, wandering at will, but watched and followed by royal guards, turned up and seeing the Lord who was unsurpassed in beauty and lustre, stopped there, charmed as it were, and began hearing the sermon. This horse was let loose by King Jitashatru of Broach (Bhtgukachchha ) who had started a horse-sacrifice, wherein this horse of best breed was consecrated for final offering. In course of his discourse, the Lord narrated the story of his own previous existence as also of that of the horse hearing which the animal obtained supernatural cognition about its previous birth and took in its mind a pious vow to observe the path prescribed for a devoted shravaka. The horse decided not to eat or drink anything which involved killing (himsa). At this juncture, a Ganadhara (chief disciple ) of the Lord, asked a question: O Lord, pray tell me about the being who has been benefited today with the attainment of the Right Faith, on hearing this discourse.' The Jina said that it was the famous horse of King Jitashatru who had this benefit. Jitashatru, present in this audience, was much pleased at this, and freed the horse from the immolation ordained for him as also from bondage for the rest of his life. For six months the horse lived the peaceful life of a devoted shravaka and then died. Being reborn in the next existence as a powerful god in the Saudharma-loka (heaven), he saw with the help of his clairvoyant knowledge, the incidents of his previous existence whereupon he visited the spot where the Lord had held his assembly and imparted right knowledge. On this spot he erected an extremely beautiful magnificent shrine dedicated to

Page #185
tod Holy Abu and a lower one; the upper refers to the story of Ashvavabodha (conversion of a horse) while the lower depicts the origin of the Samali-vihara-tirtha (Shakunika-viharatirtha).1 Shri Munisuvrata Svami and installed in front of the Lord, a statue of himself as the horse-devotee. From this time onwards, the site and the shrine came to be worshipped as a place of pilgrimage, and became well-known as the AshvavabodhaTirtha. Compare: ekasyApi turaGgamasya kamapi jJAtvopakAraM sura zreNibhiH saha SaSTiyojanamitAmAkrAmya yaH kAzyapIm / zrArAme samavAsarad bhRgupurasyaizAna diGmaNDane sa zrImAnmayi suvrataH prakurutAM kAruNyasAndre dRzau // 2 // Syadvada ratnakara, p. I. Also, see, Trishashtishalakapurushacharita, parva 6, sarga 2, and Vividha-Tirtha-Kalpa of Jinaprabhasuri (Singhi series), pp. 20ff. 1 There was once a king named Chandragupta ruling from the city of Shripura in the country called Ratnashaya in the Simhaladvipa. His queen was Chandralekha from whom he had seven sons. By the grace of goddess Naradatta, they obtained a daughter Sudarshana, extremely beautiful in appearance and of great merit, who became skilled in all sciences and arts. Once upon a time, while the princess, now grown up and young, was sitting with her father in the Royal court, a merchant from the port of Broach came in and presented to the king a dishful of priceless gems. Some bitter smell carried by the wind made the merchant sneeze suddenly, at which, to avoid ill-omen, he muttered the Jaina formula of obeissance to Arhata (Om namo Arihantanam). On hearing the mantra, Sudarshana fell into a swoon and the courtiers, annoyed at the conduct of the merchant, gave him a good thrashing, thinking that he was responsible for this state of the princess. Physicians were. called in and after some time Sudarshana regained conscious

Page #186
Lana-Vasahi ] 103 ness. During the interval, the Princess came to know of her previous existence and found that this merchant Dhaneshvara was her co-religionist, a fellow-brother following her own former faith, namely, Jainism. She, therefore, requested her father to set free the merchant and explained that on hearing the mantra (formula) she had felt as if she had heard it before. Associations of this mantra, lying in her subconscious mind, soon revealed to her the story of her former existence when she had lost all outward consciousness. The story of her previous birth was as follows: In her previous existence, Sudarshana was a kite, ( shakunika in Sanskrit, samali--in Gujarati) staying on a tree in the Koranta udyana near Bhrgukachchha on the banks of the Narmada. Once upon a time it rained heavily for seven days and nights. On the eighth day, half dead with hunger, the kite went towards the city in search of food and picked up some flesh lying in the yard of a hunter's house and returned to her bunyan tree in the Koranta udyana. The hunter ran after her and wounded her with an arrow. He took away the arrow and the bit of flesh from the fallen kite. A Jaina acharya passing by saw the kite crying in pain, sprinkled her with water and chanted the Jaina Navakaramantra before the dying kite who heard it with utmost faith. As a fruit of this faith in the Navakaramantra, the kite was reborn as the princess Sudarshana. After this, Sudarshana became indifferent to worldly pleasures and with great persuasion obtained from her parents, leave to go on a pilgrimage to the holy site of Bhrgukachchha. She left for Broach with the same merchant. A fleet of seven hundred vessels laden with cargo of various sorts-garments, corn, spices, riches etc.-and some guards, was sent with her. The king of Bharukachchha received Sudarshan with the honour due to a princess and festivities were ordered in the city in her welcome. The princess went to the sacred shrine (of Ashvavabodha-tirtha, dedicated to the worship of Munisuvrata svami) and worshipped the Jina according to prescribed rites,

Page #187
104 [ Holy Abu The upper panel shows the Jina Munisuvrata seated in a miniature shrine in the centre; to the right is a shravaka standing with a folded hands, to his left is a shravika standing with offerings in her hand. Near the top of this central shrine are carved two celestial garland-bearers on two sides. To the left of the attendant shravika is a smaller shrine with foot-prints installed in it, beyond which, at the left end of this panel is a horse standing, obviously the horse who was imparted right knowledge by Munisuvrata svami.? The male standing beside the horse may either be Once upon a time, Sudarshana saw the very monk who had recited the navakara-mantra before her in her past existence, and piously offered her devotion to the sage. The acharya also recognised the kite reborn as a princess and gave her instruction in the practice of the Jaina faith. She was asked to spend money and energy in acts of piety and charity. The princess repaired the old shrine of Ashvavabodha-tirtha, erected twenty-four cells dedicated to the worship of the twenty-four Jinas, and built rest-houses, alms-houses, hospitals, schools and such other charitable institutions. Spending all her wealth in the seven ways ( sapta-kshetra ) prescribed for a Jaina layman or woman, she ultimately fasted herself to death ( a very pious act and an ideal death prescribed for the Jainas) and was reborn in the heavens. Thenceforth, the tirtha at Bharukachchha came to be known as the Ashvavabodha-and the Shakunika vihara-tirtha. Amrabhata, the younger son of Udayana (a minister of the Chalukyan ruler Kumarapala of Patan) again repaired this holy shrine of old. It is said that the consecration ceremony after these repairs was performed by the celebrated acharya Hemacandra (for further details see, Ash vavabodha-kalpa in the Vividha-Tirtha-kalpa of Jinaprabha suri). . 1 The theme of Ashvavabodha and Shakunika-vihara seems to have become more popular in art in Jaina shrines, after the repairs done by this Amrabhata or Ambada referred

Page #188
Lana-Vasaht] the attendant guard or the horse himself born as a god. To the right of Munisuvratasvami, in a smaller pavilion is shown King Chandragupta of Simhaladvipa with his daughter Sudarshana seated on his lap. Beside him is standing on his left the Jaina merchant Dhaneshvara standing courteously with hands folded, followed by an attendant carrying the presents in a dish. On the other side of the king is his attendant holding a purse-like object. 105 The Shravaka and Shravika standing on two sides of the shrine of Munisuvrata may represent the King of Broach and Princess Sudarshana coming to worship the Lord. The lower panel shows a huge bunyan tree with a kite on one of its branches. The hunter shoots an arrow from one side of the tree and a figure of the dying kite fallen on ground is shown in front of the stump of the tree. On the other side of the tree, in front of the poor kite are two Jaina monks, the front one holding his mouth-piece and the stick in his two hands, the second one carrying his stick in his right hand and the tarapani (wooden watervessel) in the left. Both hold their rajoharana (broom) under the elbows. On the extreme left end, beside the second monk is standing a shravaka with hands folded in to above. A slab similar to the one in the Lunavasahi, is still preserved in a shrine at Kumbharia, a few miles from Abu, and according to an inscription it was installed in the year V. S. 1338, in the shrine of Neminatha. It may be noted that the inscription refers to it as 'Shri Munisuvratasvami-bimbam Ashvavabodha-samalikavihara-tirthodhara-sahitam.' Thus all such plaques of relief representations of Shatrunjaya etc., common in Jaina shrines, are technically called uddhara'. A smaller but more beautiful representation of the AshvavabodhaSamalika-vihara theme is preserved in a Jaina shrine at Cambay and dates from c. 13th century A. D.-Translator,

Page #189
106 --- [ Holy. Abu adoration who may be the donor of the sculpture. On the corresponding right-lower end of the slab stands a female in a similar attitude who may be identified as the donor's wife. The right half of the lower panel shows the ocean (in a big circle) with fishes, tortoise and such other acquatic animals and a big ship sailing in the midst. In it is seated Sudarshana with three female attendants including one holding an umbrella over her. The ship is also shown in a smaller size in the winding river band, which shows it entering the Broach harbour. The slab bears no inscription. But another patta of exactly this type is at present preserved in the Neminatha shrine at Kumbharia, near Ambaji, a few miles from the Mount Abu. It has a long inscription on it showing that it was the gift of one Asapala and his wife (and family), natives of Arasanakara ( Kumbharia), in V. S. 1338.1 It seems probable, therefore, that this slab in the Lunavasabi was also installed by the same Asapala, pragvata by caste, in V. S. 1338.2 Cell 20--1 sculpture of Shri Adinatha with parikara, worshipped as mulanayaka. I A parikara-less Jina image. Total 2 images. 1 For the inscription on the Kumbharia-patta referred to above, see Arbudachala pradakshina-lekhasangraha, ( Abu, Vol. V) inscription No. 31. : A closer examination of the two slabs shows that there are certain differences between the two slabs though it is certain that the motifs used are identical, and that one of the two pattas is an imitation of the other. It seems that the Lunavasahi-patta is a little earlier in age or is the work of a different artist-Translator.

Page #190
Luna-Vasahi ] 109 Cell 21-1 An image of Shri Adinatha, with parikara around it, worshipped as the mulanayaka. There is no partition wall between cells 20 and 21 which are adjacent. They are counted as two different cells because of two entrances and two main deities. Cell 22-1 Sculpture of mulanayaka Shri Vasupujya adorned with a parikara. I another saparikara image, name of the Jina unknown. Total 2 images plus one parikara of a Jina with figure of the deity missing. The next cell is empty and therefore not included in this numbering. Cell 23-1 Image of a Jina with snake hoods over the head and attendant parikara installed as mulanayaka (may represent either Shri Parshvanatha or Shri Suparshvanatha). Two more Jina images with simple parikaras. Total 3 images plus one mutilated parikara of some Jina image. Cell 24:-This cell is dedicated to the goddess Ambika and a big sculpture of the goddess is enshrined in it. The goddess sits under a mango-tree with foliage spread over her head, and a small Jina figure on the top of the tree. There is besides another small Jina on the top of the whole sculpture. No inscription on the pedestal. Cetl 25:-1 Sculpture of Shri Neminatha with attendant parikara, installed at the mulanayaka. Cells 23 to 25 have no partition walls. Then follows the Hastishala of the Lunavasahi. Hastishala: In the central part of the Hastishala is a magnificent sa-parikara sculpture of the Lord Shri Adinatha. In front of him, is a tower of white marble with finely wrought pillars,

Page #191
108 Holy Abu divided into three storeys, one above the other, each enshrining a Jina on each of the four faces. (Fig. 47). The lowermost storey has a standing Jina (with parikara) on each face, while in the two upper storeys there are saparika sculptures (smaller in height) of Jinas sitting in the padmasana posture. All the sculptures in the Meru (tower) are made of black marble, In the last section of this Hastishala, near the wall are two images of Jinas with the parikara and an empty pedestal of a Jina image. 1 In this Hastishala, on two sides of the tower with Chaumukhas, are arranged in five sections, ten big elephants of superior workmanship, adorned with fine tusks, trappings, palakhis etc. These elephants carved out of shining white marble, each from one whole slab, are rare pieces of art, beautifully modelled, both realistic and stately, charming with smooth shining white surfaces, neatly polished (compare fig. 48). On the backs of each elephant was sitting a Shravaka, with a mahavat in front and an umbrella-bearer on his back. The figures are all mutilated and lost and only traces remain to show that they once existed. Below each elephant is inscribed the name of the personage who rode on its back (i. e. in whose memory the portrait sculpture riding on an elephant was installed). The back wall of the Hastishala is divided into ten different sections, adorned (in each section) with a group of portrait-sculptures shown in high relief and installed in a big niche in each of these wall-sections. Niche I (fig. 32). This Niche contains a big sculptured slab showing, in high relief, portraits of the following personages in a standing attitude with their names inscribed on the pedestal (below each figure).

Page #192
Lana-Vasahi] Tog I Acharya Udayaprabha (pupil of Shri Vijayasena suri). : . : 2 Acharya Vijayasena (Teacher of Acharya Udayaprabha, as also of the ministers Vastupala and Tejapala. The pratishtha or the consecration ceremony of the shrine was done by him )... 3 Maham. Shri Chandapa (great-great grand-father of Vastupala-Tejapala ). 4 Maham. Shri Champaladevi ( wife of Maham. Shri Chandapa ). Niche II: II Maham. Shri Chandaprasada (son of Maham. Shri Chandapa ) - 2 Maham. Shri Champaladevi ( wife of Shri Chandaprasada ); Niche III: I Maham. Shri Soma (son of Maham Shri Chandaprasada) 2 Maham Shri Sitadevi ( wife of Shri Soma) : 3 Maham. Shri Asana-a small figure of this person is carved on the same stone near the foot of Shri Sitadevi. Niche IV :: I Maham. Shri Asaraja ( son of Maham. Shri Soma) 2 Maham. Shri Kumaradevi ( wife of Shri Soma ) 1 The figure would suggest that minister Soma and Sitadevi had another son named Asana besides minister Ashvaraja of the following niche. But it is just probable that Asana is a short colloquial form of the name of Asaraja or Ashvaraja ; since he is well known for his devotion to his mother, his figure might have been carved near his mother's foot.

Page #193
110 [Holy dow Niche V: I Maham. Shri Lunagah (Luniga-son of Shri Ashvaraja, and elder brother of Vastupala-Tejapala) Niche VI: I Maham. Shri Maladeva (Malladeva-another brother of Vastupala-Tejapala.) 2 Maham. Shri Liladevi (wife of Shri Malladeva) 3 Maham. Shri Pratapadevi (second wife of Malladeva) Niche VII (fig. 31): I Maham. Shri Vastupalah || sutra varasa kari (Chief Minister Shri Vastupala, son of Shri Ashvaraja and brother of Malladeva, Luniga and Tejapala). There is a chhatra. (umbrella) over his head. The image, as the inscription shows, was fashioned by Sutradhara (sculptor), named Varasa. 2 Maham. Shri Lalitadevi (wife of Shri Vastupala ). 3 Maham. Shri Vejaladevi (second wife of Shri Vastupala). Niche VIII (fig. 30): I Maham. Shri Tejapalah || Shri Sutra Varasakarita (Brother of Vastupala and builder of the shrine). This portrait is also carved by the sculptor Varasa. 2 Maham. Shri Anupamadevyah (wife of Minister Tejapala). Niche IX: I Maham. Shri Jitasi (Jaitrasimha-son of Maham. Shri Vastupala and Lalitadevi). 2 Maham. Shri Jetalade (wife of Maham. Jaitrasimha ). 3 Maham. Shri Jamanade (second wife of Jaitrasimha ).

Page #194
Lly a Vasahi] 4 Maham. Shri Rupade (third wife of Jaitrasimba). It may be noted that the elephant in front of each of these niches, was in memory of the male member of the Tejapala family, figuring in the corresponding niche. Thus the first elephant, according to the label below it, had on it a figure of Shri Chandapa, on the second rode Shri Chandraprasada, on the third was a figure of Shri Soma, and so on. The sequence is broken in the case of the tenth niche noted below since on the elephant was installed the figure of Maham. Lavanyasimha (son of Tejapala and Anupamadevi) while in the niche opposite is a portrait sculpture of Maham. Suhadasimha. Niche X: . Maham. Sbri Suhadasimha ( son of minister Tejapala by Suhanadevi). 2 Maham. Shri Suhadade ( wife of Suhadasimha ). 3 Maham. Shri Salashanade (Salakhanade = Sat-Lakshanadevi-second wife of Suhadasimha). In the first niche, on both sides of the feet of Acharya, Sri Udayaprabhasuri are two smaller figures of Jaina monks in a standing attitude, one of them has folded his arms in worship of the teacher, the second carries a stick in his right hand and the ogho (rajoharana or broom) in the left. His mouth-piece hangs from the string at the girdle keeping the lower garment in position. On each side of Vijayasenasuri, again, is carved a small attendant figure, the one on the right with folded hands is a shravaka, the other on the left is a monk carrying the ogho and the danda (long stick carried by Jaina monks while walking ).

Page #195
112 [Holy Abu Similarly by the sides of the figures of various ministers and their wives are small figures, both male and female, making a total of 43 figures in all attending upon the 25 portraits of these shravakas and shravikas. Some of these small attendant figures carry objects of worship-such as the water-jar (a kalasha), the fly-whisk, the garland of flowers etc., while others have their hands folded in adoration. Of these only one figure, already noted before, is labelled Maham. Shri Asana. This Hastishala was built by Tejapala himself, unlike the Hastishala of the Vimalavasahi, which was the work of the descendants of Vimala saha. The Hastishala of the Lunavasahi contains in all 4 Kausaggiyas (with parikara), II sculptures of different Jinas (with attendant parikara), 2 standing portraits of Jaina acharyas, 10 portraits of standing Jaina shravakas, 15 portraits of standing shravikas and ten beautiful elephants. Some of these elephants were mutilated and are partly restored. Next in order, after the Hastishala, is cell No. 26 in the line of cells to the south of the main shrine. The Hastishala, to the east of the main shrine, extends on the whole back of the sanctum. Cell 26-1 saparikara sculpture of the Lord Shri Adishvara installed as the mulanayaka. Cell 27-1 sculpture of Shri Bahusvami, installed as mulanayaka, shows parikara around the Jina. Cell 28-1 sculpture of Shri Mahavirasvami worshipped as mulanayaka in the cell, has a parikara as well. Cell 29-1 A saparikara sculpture of the Shashvata Jina Rshabhadeva, worshipped as mulanayaka. Cell 30-1 A parikara sculpture of Shri Subahu (who is

Page #196
Luna-Vasahi] 113 a Viharamana? Jina of this age according to Saina traditions) worshipped as the mulanayaka. Cell 31-1 The mulanayaka in the cell is a saparikara sculpture of Shri Shitalanatha." Cell 32-1 A saparikara sculpture of a Tirthankara who cannot be recognised. No partition wall between cells 31 and 32. Cell 33--1 A saparikara sculpture of Parshvanatha with snake-hoods over his head, worshipped as the mulanayaka of this cell. 2 Two more Jina images without attendant parikaras. Cell 34-1 A sculpture of Shri Mabavirasvami, with parikara and worshipped as the main deity in the cell. Cell 35--1 mulanayaka sculpture of Mahavirasvami showing parikara as well. I another Jina image with parikara. No partition wall between cells 34 and 35. Cell 36--1 mulanayaka Shri Adinatha, his image with a parikara. I parikara of a Jina image (which is now missing ) 1 A mutilated part of a pedestal of Parshvanatha image, with a partly preserved inscription dated in V.S. 1389. 2 Cell 37-I A sa-parikara sculpture of the Jina Ajitanatha installed as mulanayaka. I A partly preserved inscribed pedestal of a Jina image. Cell 38--1 A sculpture of Adinatha showing the parikara as well; installed as mulanayaka. 2 two more Jina images with attendant parikara. 1 The Viharamana Jinas are twenty according to Jaina conceptions. They are at present living (Viharamana--contemporary ) in the continents other than the Bharatavarsa, ? Abu, Vol. II. Inscription No. 338.

Page #197
114 Holy Abu The inscription on the pedestal below the sculpture of the mulanayaka, as also the inscription on the door-frame of this cell disclose that originally a sculpture of Sambhavanatha was installed as mulanayaka of the cell and sculptures of Adinatha and Mahavirasvami were placed on two sides of the main image. Cell 39-The pedestal and the door-frame are both inscribed and show that Shri Abhinandana was the mulanayaka of this cell and a sculpture of Shri Shantinatha was placed on one side while another of Neminatha was worshipped on the other side of the main image. At present there is a saparikara sculpture of Ajitanatha installed as mulanayaka, besides two other images including one of Chandraprabha. Cell 40-1 A sculpture of the Shashvata Jina Shri Vardhamana, represented with attendant parikara, is installed as the mulanayaka. 1 A saparikara Panchatirthi sculpture of a Jina. I. A chovisi-patta (of 24 Jinas) with a panchatirthi-saparikara Jina represented in the centre. Total 3 sculptures. Cell 41-1 A sculpture of Mahavira worshipped as the mulanayaka, shows the parikara as well. Next to this cell follows the big Balanaka or hall (pavilion) just above the southern entrance to the Lunavasahi. Resting against a wall are preserved here two big loose inscribed slabs-one of white and the other of black marblewhich are of great value to students of history of Gujarat. The inscriptions refer to the trust or future management of the shrine and are valuable records containing information regarding family-members of the two brothers, ministers Vastupala and Tejapala. Opposite to these stones is 1 Abu, Vol. II. Inscriptions Nos. 250, 251.

Page #198
Lana-Vasahi ] rts placed a mutilated stone-patta of the 24 Mothers of the Jinas. Cell 42-Mulanayaka Padmaprabha, his image shows parikara also. Another simple Jina image. Total 2 images. Cell 43-An image of a Jina (not recognised), with parikara, installed as mulanayaka. Cell 44-A saparikara sculpture of Sumatinath worshipped as mulanayaka of this cell. Another simple Jina image. Total 2 images. Cell 45-A saparikara sculpture of Aranatha installed as the mulanayaka. Cell 46-The cell has as its mulanayaka a saparikara sculpture of Shri Mahavira svami. Cell 47-A sculpture of a Jina (unrecognised), with parikara, worshipped as the chief deity in the cell. Cell 48-Similar to cell no. 47, Jina not recognised. Each of the three outer walls of the main sanctum has a niche with a Jina image installed in it. One of them has plaster over it. There is an entrance to the south of the whole shrine of Lunavasahi. In a niche on its left is placed an image of the goddess Ambika, the one on the right is a yaksha figure. This is a four-armed figure-the club and the mudgara (mace) are held in two hands, while symbols of the remaining hands are indistinct. Thus, this shrine has in all the following varieties of sculptures: I Saparikara, Panchatirthi Sculptures. 5 in all. 2 Single Jina images, with parikara-72. 3 Jina figures with no parikara at all-30. 4 Kausaggiyas (standing Jina figures)-6.

Page #199
116 Holy Abu 5 Stone-slab (Patta) of three chovisis (In the Navachoki). 6 Stone-slabs of Chovisis (i. e. 24 Jinas)--3. 7 Two Pattas of Mothers of Jinas-one is complete, the other partly preserved. 8 A stone Patta of representing) AshvavabodhaTirtha and the Samali (Shakunika )-vihara. (in cell no. 19.). ! 9 A stone representation of Meru with three Chaumukhas, IO Loose Jina figures from some Chovisi-Jina-Pata-2. II Three Metal Panchatirthis-3. Parikaras with the Jina missing-2. 12 13 A sculpture of Shri Rajimati (in the gudhamandapa) 14 Sculptures of Jaina Acharyas-2 (in the Hastishala). 15 Portrait Sculptures of Jaina laymen (Shravakas)-10. 16 Portrait Sculptures of Jaina Shravikas-15. 17 Pairs of Jaina donors-3. 18 Sculptures of Yakshas-2. ( one in gudhamandapa, the other outisde the main southern entrance). 19 Sculptures of Ambika-devi-2. 20 Beautiful sculptures of elephants-10. Bhavas or Scenes and Representations etc. : (1-2) The two big ornamental niches outside the gudhamandapa, in the Navachoki have been already noticed. Popularly known as Gokhs of Derani (younger brother's wife) and Jethani (elder one's wife), they were really installed for the merit of Suhadadevi, the second wife of Minister Tejapala, according to the inscriptions on both the niches showing that they were consecrated in V.S. 1297, on

Page #200
Lana-Vasahi] 117 Thursday, the 4th day of the bright half of the month of Vaishakha. They show fine workmanship, minute chiselling and are adorned with various motifs, including small figures of Jinas, Jaina monks, human beings, animals and birds. On the top of each is carved a sculpture of the Goddess of Wealth-Lakshmidevi (fig. 33). (3) A patta of the three chovisis on one slab, kept in the Navachoki is already referred to. It is placed in a khattaka (niche ) whose top is surmounted by a beautiful figure of Lakshmidevi. (4) In a small dome on the right side of the Navachoki is a line of small Jinas arranged in a circular row. This is the central bay of the right side of the Navachoki. (5) In the last dome on the same side are 4 goddesses, each with two elephants on her flanks, obviously representing Laksmi-devi. Six Jina-figures are carved between each two goddesses 'thus making a total of twenty-four Jinas. (6) In the Rangamandapa, in the centre of the dome hangs a big ornamental pendant of fine carving which may be compared with the one in the Vimala-vasahi. On the pillars supporting this mandapa, are placed in the dome, sixteen sculptures of standing goddesses who are known as Vidyadeyis in the Jaina Pantheon. (7) Below the Vidyadevis, on the peripheri of the dome are arranged in a circular band, seventy-two figures of 1 For names of these Vidyadevis, see the chapter on Vimalavasahi. For a detailed account of these goddesses see, Iconography of the Sixteen Jaina Vidyadevis, by U, P. Shah, in Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art (Calcutta ), for 1947. Most of the Vidyadevis in this ceiling are very late and crude, apparently replaced in this century for earlier mutilated ones--Translator.

Page #201
118 Holy Abu Tirthankaras in sitting postures. (8) Just below this band, is another band showing three hundred sixty small figures of Jaina acharyas or monks. (9). In two of the corners of the Rangamandapa are carved figures of standing deities who seem to represent Indras. 1 (10) In the Rangamandapa, on the right side, two of the ornamental pillars show each small figures of twentyfour Tirthankaras. (II) On two of the architrave panels between the Rangamandapa and the Jagati on the western side are carved figures of the Goddess Ambika with attendants on both sides. (12) On the left of the Rangamandapa, near the Bhamati, in a ceiling (bay), is a representation (fig. 37) of the Nativity of Shri Krshna. In the centre is shown Devak, the mother of Krshna, lying on a cot, with a female attendant sitting beside her and another moving the fan. All entrances to her apartment are closed. By the side of the gates are carved beautiful figures of elephants, soldiers, goddesses etc. Since Krshna was born in a prison guarded by soldiers of Kamsa, the doors are closed and elephants; soldiers, etc. are shown all around them. (13) The next bay in this row, just behind the one with Bhava 12, shows, in two panels (fig. 38) on the side of the beams enclosing this ceiling, scenes of Krshna and Gokula. " 1 Both are not Indras, one of them is the yaksha Brahmashanti-Translator. 2 In spite of the prison and the guards, Krshna was stealthily transported by Vasudeva to the house of Nanda and his wife Yashoda. Here Krshna grew up under the care of Nanda and Yashoda. One of the panels shows Krshna lying in a temporary cradle, made by tying the two ends of the cloth to the trees on the two sides. The two sitting figures below the

Page #202
Luna-Vasahi ] 119 (a) On the beam towards the east, the relief panel shows a tree with a cradle hung from its branch. Under the tree sit two persons, beside whom stands a small cow boy with his stick held behind the neck. Above, on the shelf are five vessels of milk, butter-milk, clarified butter (ghee) etc. A bigger figure of another cowboy standing with a stick, cattle grazing nearby and two ladies engaged in churning of the butter-milk impart a very realistic touch to the whole relief. By the side of twol adies sits Devaki or tree (in this scene may be Nanda and Yashoda or shepherds (Gopalaka); one small figure and another a little bigger, each standing with a stick in hand, may represent two shepherds (gopalakas-cowboys) or may be Balarama and Krshna. It is said that once Vasudeva (the father of Krshna) had killed a Vidyadhara named Surpaka whose two daughters Shakuni and Putana came to Gokula to take revenge. Shakunitried to crush Krshna under the wheels of a cart while Putana tried to do so by giving into the mouth of the infant Krsna her poisoned breasts under the pretext of being his wet-nurse. But Krshna killed them both under the same cart. The son of Surpaka then came to avenge the death of his father and both the sisters. He tried to bring together with his magic two huge standing Arjuna-trees and crush Krshna who was by chance standing between them. But here also Krshna uprooted both the trees and killed the Vidyadhara with these very trees (according to the Jainas, attendant celestials did this job for Krshna) Once Kamsa let loose his intoxicated elephant (named Padmottara) in order that Krshna may be crushed but Krsna drew out its tusks and beat the elephant to death. In these relief scenes depicting the sports and childhood of Krshna are carved Gokula, residential quarters of cow-boys, animals graz ing and so on. A similar relief panel on the opposite end possibly represents the palace of Vasudeva, with the king, his horse-stable, hastishala etc.....

Page #203
Holy Abu Yashoda having on her lap a child which may be either the son Krshna or the daughter Chhinnanasa. From the swing tied to the tree, Shri Krshna tries to jump out. An elephant stands nearby whom Krshna is beating with his fists. In the same panel, Krshna is shown as uprooting two trees with both the hands. 120 (b) The relief on the opposite or western panel shows a king sitting under a chhatra, on a simhasana, and attended by guards and warders. Besides stables of horses and elephants, the king's palace etc. are also carved. 1 (18) Bhava No. 18 shows a figure of goddess Ambika in the first bay in front of ceiling No. 1. The figure is mutilated. On each side of the goddess is a tree against the stem of which stand a shravaka or shravika with 1 The stepped pyramidal roofs of the two storeyed building, (to the left of the gateway) with a figure looking out of the window in each storey and an open pavilion on the ground floor, one separate roof of the pavilion and one of the second storey of the building may be noted. To the right of the building is a gate, consisting of two massive towers (attalaka) and capped by barrel-vaulted roofs. Two garlands with heads and tassels hanging between the two roofs decorate the gateway. One of the wings of the door of the gateway is pushed open by a figure who, in the words of Dr. Stella Kramrisch, "seems to stand for ever. This figure in the half open door is a device which the medieval craftsmen from Gujarat to Orissa apply by itself, or else they insert it into compositions. " The relief is typical of the art-style of the age, in sculpture as well as painting. "Painted angularity of limbs, or else concave curves (of legs of standing males or horses) thin the plastic context, and bring about a linear composition as clear as possible." Vide, Dr. Stella Kramrisch, Indian Sculpture, pp. 186-87-Translator,

Page #204
Lana-Vasahi ] folded hands.1 (19) The rectangular ceiling slab in the second bay in front of cell No. 9 is noteworthy. It shows, in the centre, a three-tiered Samavasarana with a Jina in a small cell shown in the centre of this circular Samavasarana (fig. 39). On one side of the Samavasarana is a row of standing sadhus fourteen in all, in another row are shravakas and in a third one the shravikas sitting with folded hands. Each monk carries a danda (staff), a muhapatti (mukhapattika-mouth piece) and an ogho (rajoharana). He wears a lower-garment reaching below the knees, the upper one leaves the right shoulder bare. Three of these monks carry water vessels (tarapani). 121 On one end of this relief slab is shown an ocean with gulf in which are acquatic animals and boats. The coastal region is filled with trees and a shrine of a Jina. It represents the port of Dvarika. Another end of the relief patta shows four Jaina temples on the Mount Girnar. Outside the temples is a Jina standing in kayotsarga. The shrines are surrounded by smaller cells or temples, trees etc., and having on one side a row of shravakas carrying pitchers, garlands, incense-burners, fly-whisks etc. (accessories for worship of Jinas), headed by six monks carrying the danda, the ogho, the muha-patti, the tarapani etc. Other rows of elephants, horses, devotees, dancers, etc. suggest that this is a scene of a samgha going to the shrines at Girnar, or people going to attend the discourse of the Jina in the Samavasarana. (20-21) Each of the first bays in front of cells 10 and II show a figure of a goddess with a swan as her vahana. 1 I have omitted references to Bhava, 14-17 which merely refer to small images of Jinas or Ambika common in these shrines-Translator.

Page #205
122 [Holy Abu (22) The second bay in front of cell 11 is especially interesting as it contains a ceiling plaque representing the renunciation of Neminatha (fig. 40). The whole patta is divided in seven panels. The first one from the lower end shows dancers and musicians which possibly led the marriage procession of Neminatha, the second panel shows a scene of the battle between Krshna and Jarasandha; and Neminatha in a chariot; the third with reliefs of musicians, army, and clansmen of Neminatha represents his marriage procession. The fourth one shows Neminatha in a chariot, animals for slaughter enclosed in a pen, the marriage pandal or chori, three horses and elephant stables in front of the palace of Rajimati. Rajimati is sitting on a terrace with her female attendants and watches the marriage procession. At the other end is possibly king Ugrasena (the father of Rajimati) sitting in his palace. The fifth panel shows gods and men carrying Neminatha in a palanquin to the mount Raivataka, then Neminatha standing in the Kayotsarga pose, on one end of the scene. The sixth section or panel shows the ashva-shala (horsestable), the hasti-shala, then Nemikumara sitting on a simhasana in front of a heap of riches apparently representing a scene of Neminatha giving gifts (daily) for a year before renunciation (called Varshika-dana). This is followed by a procession of Neminatha starting for renunciation. The seventh panel shows the Lord Neminatha plucking out his hair with people standing by and watching him becoming a Jaina monk. The last two panels should precede the fifth one, according to the order of events in the life of Neminatha. (23) The second ceiling in front of cell 14 again contains a beautiful patta representing possibly the life-story of Shantinatha (fig. 41). This is inferred from the fact that the mulanayaka of the cell 14 (in front of which this ceiling

Page #206
Lana-Vasahi ] slab is preserved) was Shantinatha originally (as the inscription on the pedestal shows, though of course, the Jina later replaced and worshipped to-day is Suparshvanatha ).1 The patta is divided in eight sections or panels, the first one from the bottom shows a royal hasti-shala, an ashvashala, then a palace, a king sitting on a simhasana attended upon by an umbrella-bearer and a person with a fan. Then there are soldiers, elephants, horses, etc. The third panel contains a figure of Lakshmi, lustrated by elephants and with the Nine Mythical Treasures (Nava-nidhi) beside her. On one side of the goddess are a heap of jewels and Surya riding on a horse with seven heads. On the other side of Lakshmi is a beautiful elephant with the moon above and a heavenly car or a palace on one side followed by an auspicious pitcher. The remaining panels show reliefs of dancers, actors, musicians, rows of elephants, horses, soldiers etc. 13 (24) In the second bay in front of Cell 16 is represented (in seven sections) a scene from the life of Parshvanatha, (fig. 42) depicting the origin of Hasti-KalikundaTirtha or of the city of Ahichchhatra (modern Ramnagar in U. P.). The first panel shows elephants and horses 2 1 However a satisfactory identification of the relief is still not reached. There are figures of elephants, horses, sun, moon, garlands, trees, empty simhasanas and so on. These cannot be explained either as the fourteen dreams, the fourteen jewels of a Chakravartin or as the ashtamangalas etc. 2 The origins of these two tirthas are as follows: A king called Karakandu once ruled over Champa, the capital city of Anga-desha, in the age of Parshvanatha (about 2754 years ago). In the vicinity of this city of Champa, there was a forest known as Kadambari, with a mountain called Kunda. Here wandered an elephant, Mahidhara by name, and leader of a big group of elephants. Once while Parshvanatha

Page #207
124 Holy Abu but without riders, followed by male and female dancers (dancing in pairs) in this and the next panel. The fourth panel shows Parshvanatha standing in meditation with a cobra behind giving him shade with expanded hoods and attended upon by devotees carrying pitchers, garlands, incense-burners etc. The remaining panels show riders on was wandering as a monk (before he obtained Kevalajnana), he came to this Kunda and began meditation in the Kayotsarga posture. The elephant Mahidhara turned up. At the sight of the Lord, the elephant obtained knowledge of his previous birth and reflected-"Formerly in my birth as Hemandhara, as I was so much stunted in height, the young people used to mock at me. Tired of incessant ridicule, I tried to commit suicide by hanging myself on a rope tied to a branch of a tree. A pious Jaina, Supratishtha by name, saw me and saved me. Knowing the facts about my attempt at suicide, he took me to a Jaina monk who taught me the practice of Jaina Doctrine. Spending the rest of my life as a pious Jaina, I died and am reborn here as an elephant. Now if I worship the Lord, I shall attain happiness." Thinking thus, the elephant daily worshiped the Lord with fresh water and lotuses carried in the trunk and lived like a pious Jaina. Delighted at this, some Vyantara gods and goddesses came and, worshipping the Lord, began dancing before him. King Karakandu came to know of this wonderful devotion of an animal and went with his retinue to worship the Lord. But meanwhile the Lord had left the place whereat the King was very much disappointed and thought himself very unlucky and a sinner, as he could not obtain the benefit of the sight of the Lord, which even an humble animal like the elephant was lucky enough to obtain. While he was thus lamenting, a beautiful image of the Lord, nine cubits in length, came out, by the grace of the snake-deity Dharanendra. The king was much delighted, worshipped the image with great devotion and installed it on the spot in a temple which he specially erected for the purpose. The tirtha became famous as Kalikunda-Hastikunda-Tirtha.

Page #208
Luna-Vasahi]. 125 elephants, horses, foot-soldiers, actors etc. possibly containing a scene of some prince going to worship the Jina. (25) Resting against a wall of cell No. 19 is placed a beautiful stone plaque with a relief representation of the story of Ashvavabodha and Shakunikavihara tirtha at Broach described earlier (fig. 46). (26) In the second bay in front of cell No. 33 are beautiful figures of four goddesses (not identified). (27) In the ceiling in front of cell No. 35 is a figure of some god not identified. (28-29) From the Navachoki, the Rangamandapa is reached by ascending a flight of few steps on two sides of which are figures of attendant Indras in two niches, one on each side. There are in all 48 cells (including the cell of Ambika ) in the Bhamati of the Lunavasahi. Besides there is a big Hasti-shala and an empty cell. The various parts of the ceilings in the Rangamandapa, Navachoki, the Guahamandapa and its two porticoes, the ceiling of the Bhamati or corridor (in front of the different Similarly, when Parshvanatha went near Shivapuri, he stood in kayotsarga in a forest known as Kausham bavana. The snake-king Dharanendra came with his attendants and, worshipping, enacted a drama before the Lord. The hot rays of the tropical sun were falling on Parshva's head; seeing this, the god Dharanendra, assuming the form of a big cobra, went behind him and raising the snake-hoods, held them for three days as an umbrella over the would-be Tirthankara. People came in large numbers to visit the spot where a city grew up and became known as Ahichchhatranagari. A shrine dedicated to the worship of Parshvanatha was also erected. Vide, Vividha-Tirtha-Kalpa, by Jinaprabhasuri (14th century A.D.), Kalikunda-Parshvanatha-Kalpa and Ahichchhatra-nagarikalpa, pp. 26 ff. and 14 ff. respectively,

Page #209
Iao Holy Abu small cells) etc., are divided into big or small domes, and ceilings or bays making a total of 146, out of which 93 such ceilings show carvings while 53 are quite plain. These plain bays or ceilings are possibly due to later repairs. There are about a hundred and forty beautifully carved pillars of different forms and engravings. Our descriptions of the different reliefs, images or statuettes etc. in the Vimala-Vasahi as well as the Lunavasali are not exhaustive. Both the shrines require individual critical studies. Scenes from life such as dancing, music, drama, fights, or from nature such as oceans, boats, rivers, lakes, flaura and fauna all deserve more critical attention. The shrine of Vimala Saha is one of the most beautiful examples of the wealth of sculptural art in Western India. Adinatha is the chief deity of Vimala-Vasahi while Neminatha is the mulanayaka of the Lunavasahi. The two shrines are therefore known as Shatrunjaya- tirthavatara and Girnara tirthavatara respectively (for Shatrunjaya is the tirtha of Adinatha and Girnar is the tirtha of Neminatha). Outside the southern entrance of Lunavasahi, there is a small new cell on the right, dedicated to the worship of foot-prints of Dada-Saheb (i.e.) Adinatha, the first Jina, who is known as Dada or Grandfather amongst the Jinas. (Dada is sometimes used with Parshvanatha also). Outside this southern gate, to the left (of the visitor facing it) is a big pillar (Kirtistambha) on a raised platform. It is said that the pillar was taller than what it is to-day and some part of its top seems to have fallen away. A study of works like the Upadeshatarangini suggests that its top was surmounted by a representation of the hand of the mother of Shobhanadeva, the architect of the LunaVasabi. 1 1 Upadeshatarangini is a late work and often based on legends handed down, which are partly true and partly exag

Page #210
Tandi Vasahi ] At the base of this pillar is lying a Surabhi-Stone having a figure of a cow with her calf at its top, and an inscription below, of Rana Kumbha, dated in the year V.S. 1506.o In this inscription, Rana Kumbha has exempted all pilgrims to these shrines from any type of tax or escort-duty etc. To the left of the Kirtistambha is a flight of steps leading to small shrine containing Digambara Jaina images. Going upward to the north one reaches the top of this bill where are situated a cell of Ambika-devi and three cells dedicated to the worship of Tirthankaras. Since the Lunavasahi came to be regarded as the Girnara-tirtha-avatara, i.e. a shrine symbolising or representing the Tirtha at Girnar, these four cells came to be regarded as the second, third, fourth and fifth Tunks (passes) of Girnar. According to the Arbudagirikalpa of Somasundara, they are known as (i) Ambavatara-tirtha, (2) Pradyumnavatara-tirtha, (3) Shambavatara-tirtha and (4) Rathanemi-avatara-tirtha. But at present only one cell, referred to above, has two small images of Ambika whereas images of Pradyumna, Shamba or Rathanemi are not seen in the other three cells noted above. The last or the fourth cell contains an image of Parshvanatha in the standing attitude, worshipped as the mulanayaka, and installed in V.S. 1389 according to an inscription on its pedestal. The inscription further shows that gerated. Such a practice of setting up the hand of a person on a high pillar is not known. The pillar probably had a pavilion above with a Chaumukha (four-fold image ) enshrined in it as in Manastambhas or Jaina Kirtistambhas. Besides, it is not known where the pillar was originally set up, for its present position does not seem to be a proper one and the temple has undergone several repairs in the past.-Translator. ? See, Abu, Vol. II. Inscription No. 244. . "

Page #211
[Holy Abu Maham. Dhandhala of the lineage of Nannacarya of Karantagaccha had installed two Kausaggiyas in the temple of Mahavirasvami at Mundasthala. As has been shown before, another Kausaggiya of this pair is at present worshipped in the gudhamandapa of the Lunavasahi shrine. The sculpture in this cell shows a figure of Parshvanatha standing in the centre, with six small figures of different Jinas on each side, having an attendant flywhisk-bearer or Indra and a shravaka or shravika on each side. The third cell, at a lower level, has a saparikara Tri-Tirthika sculpture of Shantinatha, the sixteenth Jina. The black-stone sculpture, worshipped as mulanayaka in the second cell, cannot be identified. In cell one, are two small images of Ambika, one of them bears a small inscription which shows that it was installed by Shravaka Chandasi of Porvada caste. 1 128 It is not known when and by whom these cells were erected, at least they do not seem to be the work of Tejapala. They might have been built during later repairs sometime before C. 1500 V.S. 1 Abu. Vol. II. Inscription no. 406,

Page #212
CHAPTER VI PITTALAHARA (TEMPLE BUILT BY BHIMA SHAHA) The shrine of Bhima Shaha (Fig. 53) is so called because it was built by Bhima Shaha of the Gurjara caste, as can be gathered by references in the Arbudagiri-kalpa, the Gurugunaratnakara-kavya and from the inscriptions in the navachoki and on the mulanayaka image of this shrine. A big metal image of Shri Adinatha was installed as the chief deity of the shrine. From the inscriptions at Achalagadh it seems that this original image was later removed to a Jaina shrine at Kumbhalameru in Mevad. The present figure of the Mulanayaka is also a big sculpture of Adinatha ( with attendant parikara ) cast in metal (mainly brass-, Pittala hence the name Pittala-hara given to this shrine ). This figure was the gift of Ministers Sundara and Gada, installed in V. S. 1525. This date has led some people to believe that the shrine itself was erected in V.S. 1525, but the inference is not supported by the facts noted below. An inscription on a Surahi stone, outside the gate of this shrine, carved in V.S. 1489, 1 shows that at that time three Jaina temples existed at Delvada; an inscription dated in the year 1494 V.S., preserved in the Digambara shrine at Delvala, refers to this temple also; a third inscription dated in V.S. 1497, preserved in the shrine of Shri-Mata, refers to this shrine as the Pittalahara temple; and an inscription on a pillar in the gulhamannapa of this shrine itself, dated in V.S. 1497, refers to income from certain tolls reserved for the maintenance of this shrine, a 1 Abu, Vol. II. Inscription no. 248. ? Abu, Vol. II, Inscription no. 426,

Page #213
130 "[Holy Abu Somasundara suri writing in his Arbudagiri-kalpa in the fifteenth century of the Vikrama era (c. 1450-1499 V.S.) says that Bhima Shaha had first erected the shrine with a metal image of Adishvara as the mulanayaka, and that it was being repaired when he was composing the Arbudagirikalpa. Thus the temple was already existing in V.S. 1489 (1432-3 A.D.) and that the image at present worshipped was installed by Sundara and Gada in 1525 V.S. (1468-9 A.D.) after the Jirnoddhara (repairs). It may be inferred that repairs were undertaken after about a century or more from the date of erection of the shrine. Such an interval would be necessary unless it was badly demolished in some invasion. Four inscriptions in the Vimala Vasahi, dated in the Vikrama years 1350, 1372, 1372, and 13731 show that at that time only two shrines--the Vimala and the Luna Vasahis-existed at Delvada. The date of erection of the Pittalahara temple, also known as the shrine of Bhima Shaha, therefore, falls between V. S. 1373 and 1489 (1316 and 1433 A.D.). The image installed by Sundara and Gada, Gurjara Shrimalis by caste, and consecrated by Shri Laksmisagara suri, weighed 108 maunds according to the inscription on it. According to Gurugunaratnakara-kavya, Sundara and his son Gada or Gadaraja were ministers of Sultan Mahamud Begada at Ahmedabad. Being high placed officers they had several facilities and with others provided by rulers of the INar and other states, they led a Samgha on a pilgrimage to Abu. Gada had also erected a Jaina shrine at Sojitra in Gujarat, at a total cost of thirty thousand Drammas. 8 1 Abu, Vol. II, Inscriptions nos. 240-243. 2 Abu, Vol. II. Inscription no. 407. 3 Gurugunaratnakara-kavya, sarga 3, verses 12-33. Gada is said to have spent a lac of gold coins in the consecration

Page #214
Pittalahara (Temple built by Bhima Shaha)] 131 Inscriptions on the two niches in the navachoki of this temple show that the niches were consecrated in V.S. 1531,1 while some cells in the Bhamati were erected in V.S. 1547. The shrine of Sumatinatha in the Bhamati was erected in V.S. 1540. The present mulanayaka image in the shrine (fig. 50) was cast by an artist from Mehsana (North Gujarat), called Deva, the son of Sutradhara Mandana. It is a beautiful Pancha-tirthi sculpture of Adinatha with attendant parikara, its size being approximately 8 ft. high X 5.5 ft. broad. The figure of Adinatha is 41 inches in height. Besides this mulanayaka sculpture, there are in the shrine, two simple metal images of Tirthankaras, four Kausaggiyas and one Tri-tirthika sa-parikara sculpture. In the gudhamandapa, on one side is worshipped a big stone Pancha-tirthika sculpture of Adinatha. The inscription on it shows that it was installed in V.S. 1525 by Shravaka Simha and Ratna of Sirohadi (Sirohi ). There are in this hall, two smaller simple metal images of Jinas (in the two niches) twenty stone images showing no parikara, a metal Tritirthika Jina figure and another metal Ekatirthika Jina figure. There is a sculpture of Shri Gautama svami (the first Ganadhara of Mahavira) carved out of yellow stone, with the Ogho shown behind his neck, the mouthpiece on the right shoulder, and a rosary carried in one hand. The inscription on it shows that it was installed in V.S. 1495. A sculpture of Ambika also preserved in this hall was installed in V.S. 1509, according to the inscription on its pedestal. The inscriptions in the two niches of the navachoki ceremony etc. Possibly the figure includes the expenses of the yatra or the cost of erecting the temple. 1 Abu, Vol. II. Inscriptions nos. 428-9.

Page #215
132 [Holy Abu show that images of Sumatinatha were installed in them but they are now missing. In the Bhamati, there are some small cells. Beginning from our left, in cell no. 1, the mulanayaka is Sambhavanatha. There are two more figures of Tirthankaras, making a total of 3 Jina images. Similarly, in cell no. 2, mulanayaka is Adinatha, and 3 Jina figures in all. In cell no. 3, same mulanayaka, total 3 images. In cell no. 4, same mulanayaka, 4 images in all. In cell no. 5, same mulanayaka, 4 images in all. In cell no. 6, same mulanayaka, 3 images in all. In cell no. 7, same mulanayaka, 3 images in all. A big cell seems to have been planned after the cell no. 7, but after the erection of the platform etc., the work seems to have been abondoned at this stage. A row of cells begins from our right as we enter the temple; in cell no. 1, mulanayaka Adinatha, no other image. In cell no. 2, same mulanayaka, 3 Jina figures in all. In cell no. 3, same mulanayaka, 3 images in all. In cell no. 4, mulanayaka Neminatha, 3 images in all. In cell no. 5, mulanayaka Adinatha, total 3 images. In cell no. 6, mulanayaka Ajitanatha, 3 figures in all. In cell no. 7, mulanayaka Adinatha, 3 Jina figures in all. In the same row, after the seventh cell, is a small shrine of Suvidhinatha, with a pinnacle on top and miscalled as temple of Shantinatha by local people. In the sanctum is worshipped a Panchatirthika sa-parikara sculpture of Tirthankara Suvidhinatha. To the right of the mulanayaka is a beautiful figure of Shri Pundarika svami, the chief ganadhara of Adinatha, installed in V. S. 1394 according to the inscription on it. The figure shows the Ogho behind the neck and the mouth-piece on the right shoulder. There is a halo behind the head of Pundarika svami sitting in the padmasana, and marks of an upper and a lower garment

Page #216
Pittalahara (Temple built by Bhima Shaha) ] 133 are also visible. In the temple are also preserved a Pancha-tirthika sa-parikara sculpture of Sambhavanatha and another similar of Dharmanatha. These two as well as the mulanayaka sculpture were installed in V. S. 1549 according to the partly visible inscriptions on their backs. Six more Tirthankara images without any parikara, and one Kausaggiya (standing Jina) separated from some parikara, are also preserved in this shrine. Cell no. 8, following this shrine, has an image of Neminatha installed as mulanayaka, total 3 Jina figures in the cell. In cell no. 9, mulanayaka Adinatha, no other image. In cell no. 10, mulanayaka Adinatha, no other icon. In cell 11, mulanayaka is Adinatha, 6 images in all. The next two cells are empty. The shrine of Bhima Shaha consists of a mula-garbhagpha, gudha-mandapa and navachoki. It seems that the work of construction of the Rangamandapa and the Bhamati was left unfinished at an early stage. A row of nineteen Jinas is carved above the door-lintel of the main entrance to the gulhamanpapa of this ,,shrine whereas on this door frame is seen a standing Jina ; on two sides are figures of worshipful shravakas standing with folded hands. The total number of images in this shrine is as follows :1. Sa-parikara Pancha-tirthi of Mulanayaka Adinatha, cast in metal-1. 2. Sa-parikara Pancha-tirthika stone sculptures-4. 3. Tri-tirthika Sa-parikara sculpture of stone-1. 4. Sculptures of Tirthankaras, without any parikara-83. 5. Single Jina Images cast in metal-4. 6. Kausaggiyas or figures of standing Jinas, separated from different parikaras-7. 7. Metal Tri-tirthika Jina figure-1.

Page #217
134 8. Holy bu Ekatirthika (representing one Jina only) Jina images of metal-3. 9. IO. Sculpture of Shri Pundarika svami-1. Sculpture of Shri Gautama svami-1. Sculpture of the goddess Ambika-1. Outside The Compound of the Pittalahara Temple: II. 2 To the right of the main entrance to the Pittalahara temple is a small apartment reserved for Jaina devotees for taking their bath before performing worship. In front of this bath-room is a platform round a Champaka-tree, with a small cell dedicated to yaksha Manibhadra enshrined in it. Near the cell are four Surahi stones with inscriptions on them. One inscription, much defaced, is illegible while the other three are partly deciphered. Of these, two, inscribed in V.S. 1483, refer to some endowments of lands and villages to these shrines.1 The third is an inscription of Rajadhara Devada Chunda, the Chauhana ruler of Abu, inscribed in the year 1489. According to it, Rajadhara Devada Chunda, Devada Sanda, Minister Nathu and other Samantas (petty chieftains ) jointly proclaimed exemption for all times from pilgrim's-tax of visitors to the three shrines called the Vimala Vasahi, the Luna Vasahi and the Pittalahara temple. The proclamation was drafted by Satyaraja gani, the pupil of Somasundara suri of the Tapa gaccha. It seems that this proclamation was made at the advice of this monk or some other monk of his gaccha. The record is only partly deciphered. 1. Abu, Vol. II. Inscriptions nos. 246 and 247. 2. Abu, Vol. II. Inscription no. 248. Chunda of the Devada branch of the Chauhanas was a samanta of the Maharava of Sirohi and ruled ove Abu. He was the son of Devada Kumbha the son of Devada Visa. For further information about Chunda and his son Dungarasimha, see, Abu, vol. II inscriptions nos. 407, 408, 410, 411 and 462.

Page #218
Pittalahara (Temple built by Bhima Shaha)] 135 There is another memorial stone lying in this area, with a representation of a hand of a lady and of the sun and the moon in its upper panel, while in a lower panel, below this group area a male and a female standing and carrying some offering in their hands. An inscription below shows that it was carved by Samghavi Asu in V. S. 1843.1 On another stone lying in a corner is carved a figure of a horse-rider, which might have been a figure of Manibhadra, originally worshipped in the cell under the Champaka tree. " Another stone records some gifts with obscene Ass-carving on it, the inscription being very much defaced. 1 Abu, Vol. II. Inscription no. 249. 2 Worship of Trees is very ancient practice in India and other countries, see, Tree and Serpent Worship, by Fergusson, (London 1868). This Champaka-tree with a platform at base is reminiscent of the ancient worship of Chaitya-vrkshas. Manibhadra is originally an ancient Yaksha worshipped by Indian masses from very early times, his introduction in Jaina worship as Manibhadra-Vira is only a later adoption and revival of the ancient cult of Manibhadra Yaksha, Yakshas are often intimately associated with Chaitya-vrkshas and the presence of an image of Manibhadra near this Champaka-tree with a platform is noteworthy. Also see, Dr. A. K. Coomarswamy, The Yakshas (parts 1 & 2); U. P. Shah, Yaksha Worship In Early Jaina Literature, Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, Vol. III. no. 1, pp. 54ff.-Translator.

Page #219
CHAPTER VII KHARATARA VASAHI (CHAUMUKHA TEMPLE) The fourth shrine at Delvada, dedicated to Parshvanatha, and known as the Kharatara Vasahi, is a Chaumukha -shrine with entrances to the sanctum on three sides and the image installed in it being a Chaumukha or four-fold image, with a Jina installed on each of its four faces. It seems that since the consecration ceremony of the mulanayaka of the shrine and of some other images were performed by monks of the Kharataragaccha ( order of Jaina monks, known by this name), the donor of the shrine probably was a follower of the Kharatara order which fact led to the temple being known as the Kharatara Vasahi or the temple of the Kharataras. Some of the peculiarities of this order are also noticeable in this temple in the seats of figures of acharyas carved here. in the popularity of images of Parshvanatha and so on. The temple is a three-storeyed one since the central four-fold image ( Chaumukha ) is a sort of tall shaft, at each storey there are four-fold images. Inscriptions on the back side of the asanas of these Tirthankaras are partly covered with plaster and hence the date of the temple or names of all donors are not known. The few letters visible at present seem to suggest that most of the images were installed in about 1505 V.S., by Samghavi Mandalika and his family, of Darala Gotra and Oshvala by caste. Jinachandra acharya of the Kharatara gachchha installed these images. An approximate date for the erection of this shrine can be obtained by other means. In an inscription in the Digambara shrine at Delvala, dated in 1494 V.S., and in the inscriptions dated in 1497 V. S. referring to certain ar

Page #220
Kharatara Vasahi ( Chaumukha Temple)] 137 rangements for the shrines of Shrimata etc., the temple built by Bhima Shaha is noticed, but this shrine is not mentioned. A Surahi (memorial pillar) inscription outside the Pittalahara temple, dated in V.S. 1489, expressly mentions that there are only three Jaina shrines at Delvada. These facts clearly suggest that the Kharatara Vasahi was built after 1497 V. S. and probably by Samghavi Mandalika in 1515 V.S. (1458-9 A.D.). The legend that the artists employed in building the temples of Vimala Vasahi and the Luna Vasahi erected this shrine with the help of the remaining stones is obviously wrong. It may also be noted that this shrine is constructed, not with marble but with grey sandstone. Three-storeyed, the temple, with its pinnacle, is the tallest of all shrines at Delvada (fig. 51). From its third storey, a visitor obtains a charming birds' eye-view of the area round Delvada. Number of Images and Other Details: On all the four faces of the sanctum on the ground floor are four big mandapas adjoining the sanctum. The outer walls of the sanctum are carved with figures of DikPalas (Quarter-Guardians), Vidyadevis, Yakshinis and such other deities of the Jaina Pantheon as also Salabhanjikas (fig. 52) etc., In this sanctum, on each of the four faces, is installed a big stone sculpture of Parshvanatha, canopied by nine snake-hoods and with elaborate parikara round each figure, In inscriptions on them, one is called Chintamani Parshvanatha, another, Mangalakara Parshvanatha and the third Manoratha-Kalpadruma Parshvanatha; the name of the fourth figure is illegible, In front of two of these sculptures are ornate toranas resting on similar pillars, while of the two others, the pillars remain but the arches above them are lost. On each 18

Page #221
138 [Holy Abu of the two toranas are represented fifty-one figures of standing or sitting Tirthankaras. : Outside the main entrance to the sanctum is carved, on an architrave, a representation of the Chyavana-Kalyanaka (Descent from heaven into the Mother's womb ) of a Jina. The Mother is shown resting on a cot and seeing the fourteen dreams. On the upper storey, is again a four-fold image ; facing the south is the figure of Sumatinatha, installed by shravika Manju of the Kharatara gaccha; on the west is the Lord Parshyanatha installed by the same donor; facing the north is Adinatha installed by shravaka Dhanna while Parshvanatha, facing the east, was the gift of Samghapati Mandalika. All the images were installed on Friday, the first day of the dark half of the month of Ashada, V.S. 1515. On the ground floor are worshipped 17 more loose images of Jinas, without any parikara, while on this storey are worshipped 32 such icons of various Tirthankaras. Besides the Chaumukha image on this floor, there is a sculpture of the goddess Ambika, which according to the inscription on the pedestal, was the gift of Sagmhavi Mandalika, installed in V.S. 1515 by Shri Jinachandra suri of the Kharatara gaccha.?. All the four sculptures on the Chaumukha images on the third storey represent Parshvanatha and were the gift of Samghapati Mandalika, installed on the date noted above, in V.S. 1515. The inscriptions on them further show that three of them were originally installed on the second floor. The parikara etc. of these images are lost In all there are 57 parikara-less Tirthankara figures in the Kharatara Vasahi, besides the three Chaumukhas and one sculpture of the goddess Ambika noted above Abu, Vol. II, Inscription no. 452,

Page #222
CHAPTER VIII ORIYA 1 About three and half miles to the North-East of Delvada. is the small village of Oriya. On the road to Achalgadh from Delvada, at a distance of about three miles is a small rest-house with a water-shed for travellers, maintained by the managers of the Achalgadh shrines. About 3 furlongs further is situated a Dak-bungalow of the old Sirohi State. From here there is a kachcha-road taking one to the old village of Oriya, referred to as Oriyasakapura, Orisagrama, Orasagrama in Sanskrit texts. Here stands a shrine of Shri Mahavirasvami, rather old and fairly big, erected by the Shvetambara community (Samgha ) of the place. It is at present managed by the Trustees of Achalgadh shrines. At present there are no Jainas staying here, nor is there a rest-house or an upashraya for Jaina monks. To the south of this shrine is an old shrine of Koteshvara (Kanakhaleshvara) Mahadeva discussed in the eleventh chapter of this work. The visitor has to come back a little from Oriya by a small foot-path to take the road to Achalagadh. The Dak-bungalow at Oriya, it may be noted, is at a distance of 4 miles from the Rajputana Hotel. Jaina shrine of Shri Mahavira-Svami. The late Rai Bahadur Mahamahopadhyayai Gaurishankar Oza has noted that a sculpture of Shri Mahavirasvami is installed as the mulanayaka in this shrine and that an image of Shri Parshvanatha and another of Shri Shantinatha occupy the two sides of the central image. 2 1 For a fuller account of Oriya, see, Abu Vol. III (Achalgadh, in Gujarati ), by Muni Jayantavijaya. 2 Sirohi Rajyaka Itihasa, P. 77

Page #223
140 [Holy Abu But it has been observed, upon a critical inspection, that the central image represents the first Tirthankara Adishvara Bhagwan, to his right is the image of Parshvanatha and to the left is installed an image of the Jina Shantinatha, All inquiries have failed to show when the image of Mahavira was replaced by that of Adinatha. It may be noted that the local people have always believed that it is a shrine dedicated to Lord Mahavira. The shrine has a courtyard all round enclosed by a small wall. It has a Gudhamandapa with a shikhara on it; in front of the sanctum is an open platform meant for a Navachoki and a Sabhamandapa both of which were either destroyed completely in the past or were never erected. Besides the three sculptures noted above, there are 3 loose small figures of Jinas from a Chovisi- Jina-Pata as also a mutilated slab representing the twenty-four Mothers of the Jinas. In absence of a single inscription in the shrine, it is impossible to say when it was originally built. However, it seems that it was built after the fourteenth century of Vikrama era since Jina prabha suri, the author of the Vividha-Tirthakalpa, who lived in thir age has not mentioned it in his Arbudakalpa wherein he refers to only the Vimala Vasahi, the Luna Vasahi and the Mahavira shrine built by Kumarapala on Mount Abu. Shri Somasundara suri, in his Arbudagirikalpa composed towards the close of the fifteenth century V.S., refers to the worship of Shri Shantinatha in the newly built Jaina shrine at Oriyasakapura (Oriya). This would suggest that the shrine was built towards the close of the fifteenth century V.S. (i.e. between c. 1400-1450 A.D.) and that originally an image of Shri Shantinatha was installed as the mulanayaka. In later repairs a new image of Shri Mahavira was installed as the mulanayaka whereupon people called it a shrine of Mahavira. Every year a new flag is hoisted here on the Magha Shukla 5, the Vasanta Panchami day (marking probably the date of its original consecration ceremony).

Page #224
CHAPTER IX ACHALAGADH Achalagadha is now a small village, situated at a distance of about 43 miles north-eastwards from Delvada, and about a mile and a half from Oriya noted above. It is connected with Delvala by a metal road on which runs a regular Bus-service. Bullock-carts are also available for the journey; it would be a pleasant walk by small slopes and ascents if one starts before daybreak from Delvala. As noted above, a water-shed is maintained on the spot where the road to Oriva bifurcates from this main road. From here to Achalagadh shrines, the road as well as the flight of steps from the foot of the hill leading to the Achalagadh Fort are built by the managing body of the Jaina shrines at Achalagadh which has made it very convenient for pilgrims to reach the Jaina shrines on the hill. The village of Achalagadh is situated on a small hill with a fortification also known as Achala-gadh. Originally the place was well populated. At the foot of the hill, on the right of the bus-stand, i. e., in the western direction, there is a big shrine of Shantinatha on a small mound, while on our left, i.e. in the eastern direction, is a temple of Saraneshvara Mahadeva. Next to it is the famous ancient shrine of Achaleshvara Mahadeva, a very wide compound with several smaller shrines in it. On one side of the Achaleshvara area is a big Mandakini-kunda, (a big tank with flights of steps all round, and shrines on the banks ) and the Gupba (cell) of Bhartshari, situated a few yards away from the kunda, On the back of the Achateshvara shrine is an old stepwell with a small garden, as part of the shrine area, while

Page #225
142 [ Holy Abu on the right of the shrine, by the road-side are the now deserted residential quarters for the pujaris of the Acaleshvara shrines. From here starts a road upwards built with stone slabs; first on our left is a small cell with an image of Ganesha in it and it is likely that from here started a by-lane of the old fortified town of Achalagadh. A little upwards, on our right is another Ganesha image in the fort wall, the area being now known as Ganesha Pol (a lane). Then comes the Hanuman-pol, with a gateway at the entrance to this lane, and having a cell on its left, dedicated to Hanuman. Now starts the ascent (ghat) upwards built with stones and concrete. On our left is the small tank Kapurasagara, full of cool waters for all the seasons of the year, and a small garden nearly, kept by the Shvetambara Managing Body (Karkhana or Karyalaya). On our right is a small shrine dedicated to the worship of Shri Lakshminarayana. Leaving a few small huts upwards, the pilgrim next reaches the Champa pol, a bye-lane with a gate and a small Shaivashrine near the entrance. Ascending the flights of steps for some distance, one reaches the Jaina Shvetambara Karyalaya and its rest-house beside which is also the shrine dedicated to Tirtha nkara Kunthunatha. On both the sides of the ascent are a few hutments of local people leaving which and climbing upwards, one reaches the Bhairava Pol, with a small image of a Bhairava in the side wall at its entrance. Still upwards is a bigger Jaina Dharmashala (resthouse) crossing which and going a few steps upwards is reached the shrine of Shri Adishvara Bhagvan, beyond which, higher up, one reaches the famous Chaumukha. shrine, on top of the hill. The place is also called 'Navanta Jodha'(?) by the local inhabitants. By the side of the bigger Dharmashala, is another road leading upwards into the Achalagadh fort. On this

Page #226
Achalagadh] 143 road is an old step-well followed by an ashrama and a cell of Vijayashanti suri which was used for meditation and rest by the said Muni, a pious well-known Jaina monk who died about a decade ago. Near the entrance to the compound of his Ashrama, on the left wall is a small Bhairava image, marking the entrance to another locality, the Bhairava-pol, whose gateway has now fallen. The bye-lane was known as the sixth-lane (or sixth gateway) of the old fortification, in the age of Rana Kumbha. Going a little upwards, the visitor reaches two kundas (tanks) known as Shravana and Bhadarvo (Bhadrapada) so called from the two months of the rainy season. The two kundas are always filled with water, near them is a small shrine of the goddess Chamunda. Going upwards from here one sees the now dilapidated old fort of Rana Kumbha, on the top of this hill. A small descent on one side takes the visitor to a two-storeyed cave which in popular belief is assigned to the Puranic King Harishchandra or at times to Gopichand, a monk of the Natha sect. A little upwards from the cave is an old palace of Rana Kumbha, another downward path from this spot leads to the foot of the hill. Thus on the Achalagadh are four Jaina shrines, two Jaina Dharmashalas, one office of the Shvetambara Jaina Karakhana, and a small garden of the same, all under the management of the said Karakhana which is known as the Shah Achalashi Amarashi Pedhi. Jaina pilgrims, accorded all facilities by the Pedhi, can stay here as long as they like and are not required to pay any special charges for a longer stay. The Karakhana manages the post of the pilgrims, the charge for each meal supplied is only about half a rupee under normal circumstances. Lodging arrangement is available for all the months of the year except in the rainy season, i. e., from Kartika Shukla 15 to Ashada

Page #227
o f Holy Abu 144 Shukla 15 ( November to June)... Climatic conditions at Achalagaoh are good and healthy. Every year the flag-hoisting ceremony is held on the Vasanta Panchami when a big fair (mela) is held. The Karakhana is being managed by a committee elected by the Jaina Samgha of Rohida (Sirohi State, a few miles from Mount Abu.) As already noted it manages the watershed at Oriya, the shrine at Oriya, the Jaina Dharmashala on the road to Abu ( Arana-talati where Jaina pilgrims are also supplied free meals. Formerly, there were many Jainas at Delvada , Oriya Achalagadh, Salagrama and other villages of Abu. There are records of five Jaina monks staying at a time at Delvada or Achalagadh which would not have been possible in olden days in absence of a fairly large Jaina populace. Some metal images at Modhera and Bhoyani are the gifts of Sravakas of these two places. Only about fifty years back, there lived at least ten Jaina families at Achalagadh, where today not a single Jaina native family exists. This migration is possibly due to the growth of the Abu-camp area, some people having migrated to the Abu-Road area at the foot of the mount Abu. The Achalagadh fort was built by Rana Kumbha (Kumbhakarna ) of Chitor in V. S. 1509 (1452-3 A. D.) and the Prince often used to stay here. This two-storeyed Chaumukha shrine was built by Samghavi Sahasa of Mallavagadh. One can easily imagine that Achalagadh at one time was a flourishing spot, inhabited by rich and pious Jainas as also by other people, including warriors, Brahmins, merchants, artisans and others since it was a place of resort for the king and on account of such magnificent shrines built here pilgrims flocked from distant lands.

Page #228
CHAPTER X JAINA SHRINES AT ACHALAGADH (1) The Chaumukha Shrine. During the reign of King Jagamala,? a Samghav merchant, Sahasa by name and belonging to the community of Pragvata (Guj. Porvada) Banias, built here the famous chaumukha Jaina shrine and installed a very heavy big metal sculpture of Rsabhanatha as the mulanayaka. The image faces the main northern entrance of the shrine, which being a Chaumukha shrine, has three other sculptures on the remaining sides. 1 Maharav Jagmala, the son of Maharav Lakha of Sirohi came to the throne in V. S. 1540 and ruled for forty years. He had six brothers called, Hamira, Uda, Shankara, Prithviraja, Mandana and Ranerav and a sister Champa-Kumari who was married to King Rayamalla of Mevad. Maharav Jagamala had five queens one of whom was Anandibal, a daughter of Maharana Rayamalla of Mevad (possibly by another wife). Jagamala was of an affectionate and generous nature and treated his brothers well. He had three sons, Akhayaraja, Mehajala and Deda, and one daughter called Padmavats who became a Queen of Maharav Ganga of Jodhpur. Akhayaraja I, the eldest prince, succeeded Jagamala to the throne. 3 Samghavi Sahasa was of Visa Porvada subcaste and belonged to the Sarahadia gotra. According to the " Tirthamala" of Shilavijaya (and the evidence supplied in the Jaina Gurjara Kavio (Gujarati) Vol. II, by M. D. Desai), he was a native of Mandavagadh in Malva. He was generous, pious and brave, and was made a chief minister by Gyasadin, the ruler of Malva, Inspite of pressing state duties, he spared time for religious practice, and activities. His father Saliga, a pious Jaina, also built a Jaina shrine at the village of Vamshavala (?). 19

Page #229
146 -- [Holy Abu The consecration ceremony took place on Falguna Shukla 10, 1566 V.S. at-thehands of Shri Jayakalyana suri, the chief disciple of Shri Kamala-kalasha suri, when a big festival was celebrated by Samghavi Asa, a cousin brother of (son of Sona, the uncle of) Samghavi Sahasa. The image and possibly the shrine itself was the work of the artist Depa, the son of Vachchha, of Arbuda, the son of Depa and of Haradasa, the son of Arbuda. An inscription to this effect is carved on the pedestal of the image. Sahasa spent lacs of rupees in building the shrines and in leading a Samgha of pilgrims to Achalagadh where the consecration ceremony was performed with great pomp. 1 Since it is a Chaumukha shrine, the central object of worship is a Chaumukha Jina sculpture, with four Jina figures having a Jina facing each of the four directions. The image facing the eastern entrance is again a big metal sculpture of Shri Adishvara, which according to the * The mulanayaka image, installed by Sahasa in the Chaumukha shrine, is a cast metal sculpture weighing 120 maunds, the details regarding its installation etc., noted here, are furnished by inscription no. 464, Abu Vol. II. 1 This conclusion is drawn from the reference, by Shri Shilavijaya in his Tirthamala (composed in V.S. 1746) verse 45, to tbe distribution of one lac coins amongst servants, worshippers and beggars during the ceremony. Moreover, building a shrine on such a lofty hill-top would naturally involve great cost: .: According to the Gurugunaratnakara-kavya (sarga 3) Sahasa built the shrine on the advice of the monk Shri Sumatisundara, with the special permission of Maharav Lakba of Sirohi. This is obviously a mistake, as he must be Jagamala, who, as we have seen, ruled from V. S. 1540 to 1580, and the consecration took place in V. S. 1566. ,

Page #230
Jaina Shrines at Achalagadh] 147 inscription on its pedestal,1 was installed on Saturday, the 4th day of Vaishakha, dark half, in the year 1518 V.S., at the hands of Sri Lakshmisagara suri of Tapagachchha, the expenses for the ceremony being met by Shah Salha, Oshvala by caste, and chief minister of king Somadasa, the ruler of the Dungarpur State (now in Rajasthan). The image was the gift of the Samgha or lay followers of the Tapagachchha, resident at Kumbhalameru and was originally intended for installation in the Chaumukha shrine at Kumbhalameru (Kumbhalagadh) in Mevad. It was cast by the artists (Mistri-architect and sculptor) Lumbha, Lampa and others, natives of Dungarapur. 2 On the southern face of the Chaumukha sits a beautiful figure Shri Shantinatha. This big bronze was installed" in V. S. 1518 at Dungarpur with a big festival by shravika Karmade, the mother of minister Shah Salha of Chakreshvari-gotra. Oshval by caste. The gift was for the spiritual benefit of Shah Sabha, the husband of Karmade. 4 The inscription on the pedestal of the fourth bronze, * facing the west, shows that this sculpture of Adishvara, was the gift of Shah Salha, the minister of King Somadasa of Dungarpur, and other Jainas. It was install 1 Gurugunaratnakara-kavya, sarga 3, verse 4. 2 Abu, Vol. II. Inscription No. 467. 8 According to the Inscription on the pedestal, see, Abu, Vol. II. Inscription No. 469. Abu, Vol. II. inscr. No. 472. Maharaval Somadasa succeeded Maharaval Gopinatha to the throne of Dungarpur State and ruled between years 1506 and 1536 V. S. According to the Tarikh-i-Ferishta, Sultan Mahmud Khilji of Malva attacked the fort of Kumbhalgadh in V. S. 1516 but failed. During his retreat he came to Dungarpur and camped near Gebsagara. Being unable to fight against the superior strength of the invading army, Somadasa ran away from his capital. The invading army carried on widescale 5

Page #231
Holy Abu 148. ed in V.S. 1529, on Friday, 4th day of the dark half of Vaishakha. The last two bronzes and some others in this shrine, were for some reason, brought here from Kumbhalmer. All the four bronzes are big and beautiful; though cast in different years and at different places, they represent the same art style and are very similar to each other. On two sides of the Mulanayaka figure of the shrine, are installed at present two big bronzes of standing Tirthankaras (Kausaggiyas) of better workmanship. On pedestals of both are inscriptions dated in V. S. 1134 (1078-1079 A. D.).3 But being partly worn out and placed in the dark cell," they could not be fully deciphered. On two sides of the Jina on the eastern face, are two beautiful Kausaggiya sculptures of stone. The sculptures having attendant figures of Indras, the donor sravakas and sravikas and a few miniature figures of Jinas around the main figures. Both these sculptures of Parshvanatha seem to have been the gift of the same donor, as they are plunder at Dungarpur. Ultimately the Raval ruler gave a present of 10 lacs of rupees and 21 horses and signed a treaty. But the facts still require support from other evidence. We obtain inscriptions of the time of Somadasa ranging between 1506 and 1536 V. S., and in 1531 V. S. Sultan Gyasuddin is said to have attacked Dungarpur when he invaded the Chitodgadh. The first available inscription of Maharaval Gangadasa, the son of Somadasa is dated in V. S. 1536 and it may be inferred that Somadasa died in c. 1536 V. S. Abu, Vol. II. Nos. 465, 466. The inscriptions are of great value as they show that after installation of the bronzes at Satyapura (modern Sachor in Marvad) in V.S. 1134, there was an invasion and demolition and new bronzes were installed in V. S. 1236. The present bronzes should, therefore, date from 1236 V. S. (1179 A. D. ).-Translator.

Page #232
Jaina Shrines at Achalagadh ] 149 very similar in workmanship; one of them has, on its pedestal, an inscription dated in V.S. 1302 (1246 A. D. )1. On the third or the southern face, a metal image to the left of the main Jina image was installed in V. S. 1566, while the stone image on the right was carved in V. S. 1537. On two sides of the big bronze on the Western face are two smaller metal images of Jinas, installed in V. S. 1566 according to the inscriptions on them.2 Thus in the mula-garbhagrha of this shrine are 4 principal bronze images, two big bronzes of standing Jinas, three big bronzes of Jinas, one stone image of a sitting Jina and two big stone sculptures of standing Jinas. In the cell adjoining the sanctum, i.e. in the gudhamandapa are three more images of Tirthankaras placed in different niches. In the sabhamandapa, is a small cell on each side, the one on the right has an image of Parshvanatha as the mulanayaka with the images Shantinatha and Neminatha to the right and the left respectively. All the three sculptures, according to the inscriptions on their pedestals, were installed in V.S. 1698 by Shah Rauta, Shah Lakhamana and Shah Karmachanda, the sons of a Pragvata Bania Shah Vanavira, a native of Sirohi. In the cell on the left is a very beautiful bronze figure of Shri Neminatha installed in V. S. 1518 by Dosi Goinde (Govindadeva), son of Dosi Dungara of Pragvata caste. Two images on the sides of this bronze were installed in V. S. 1698. 1 Abu, Vol. II. Inscription No. 468. 2 Ibid., Inscriptions Nos. 473, 474. New patas or plaques, about fourteen in number are being prepared on the walls of the mandapa, under the direction of the Pedhi of these shrines. Abu, Vol. II. Nos. 476-480.

Page #233
In the Bhamati (circumambulatory passage ) of the shrine is a staircase leading to the upper floor, beside which is stone chhatri ( a pavilion) with a stone patta (slab) of foot-prints. The nine pairs of foot-prints are dedicated to (1) Shri Jambusvami the ancient great Jaina pontiff, (2) Shri Vijayadeva suri, (3) Shri Vijayasimha suri, (4) Panyasa Shri Satyavijaya gani, (5) Panyasa Shri Kapuravijaya gani, (6) Panyasa Shri Ksamavijaya gaui, (7) Panyasa Shri Jinavijaya gani, (8) Panyasa Shri Uttamavijaya gani and (9) Panyasa Shri Padmavijaya gani. The consecration of this patta was done by Panyasa Shri Rupavijaya gani in V.S. 1888 (1831 A.D.)". The natives remember this as the Chhatri of Rupavijaya obviously because the monk performed the ceremony about a century and a quarter ago, which is still fresh in local memory. On the upper floor again is a Chaumukha, just above the lower one, with Parshvanatha, Adinatha, Adinatha and Adinatha on the four faces, all the images being cast from metal (brass or bronze.) The image on the eastern face has no inscription but seems to be earlier in age than the other three having inscriptions dated in V.S. 1566 (1510 A. D.).: There are no more images worshipped on this floor. In all this shrine has fourteen bronze images (12 of sitting Jinas, 2 of standing) which, according to popular belief, weigh in all 1444) maunds.: 1 Abu, Vol. II, No. 481. 2 Abu, Vol. II, Nos. 482-483. : Different hymns and works composed at different periods speak of a total weight of 1400 or 1444 maunds of 4, 12 or 14 bronzes in this shrine. It is impossible to believe that the fourteen bronzes were purposely cast to make a total weight of 1444 maunds, since they were fashioned at different places and in different periods. Now according to Gurugunaratnakara

Page #234
Jaisa Shrines at Achalagaoh ] 151 The shrine is built upon a high peak of the Abu mountains, from the upper floor of which one can see before him, the extensive green plains below and the distant villages studded amongst trees and hillocks. Besides the above mentioned 14 bronzes, there is a small bronze Panchatirthi image and one small bronze of a single Jina. These together with the two Kausaggiyas of marble mentioned before and nine other marble images of Jinas make a total of 27 images + I stone-Patta of footprints. (2) Shrine of Shri Adishvara. On a slightly lower level than the Chaumukha shrine, as shown before, is the temple dedicated to Adinatha. The central image, according to the inscription on it, was installed in V.S. 1721 (c. 1665 A.D.) and was the gift of Dosi Shantidasa Sheth, of Ahmedabad, Shrimali bania by caste. There are two more marble images on the sides of the image of Adinatha. This temple was erected about 200-300 years ago, possibly by Shantidasa Sheth. kavya, the principal bronzes on the northern and southern faces of the chaumukha on the ground floor, weigh 120 maunds each, this being in Bengali or North Indian maunds of 80 seers each, the two would weigh 480 Gujarati maunds, and the four principle bronzes, if they are almost equal in weight, would weigh 960 Gujarati maunds in all. It is just possible that the weight of the remaining eight or ten bronzes when added to above, would make a total weight of 1400 or 1444 maunds, 1 People believe that the temple was so constructed that King Kumbhakarna can pay his respects to the Jinas on the upper floor, from the balcony of his own palace mentioned above. But the legend is not correct as Kumbhakarna died in V.S. 1525 while the shrine was built in V-S.-1516. The legend can only be associated with Rao Jagamala of Sirohi in whose reign the Chaumukha shrine was erected...

Page #235
152 Holy Abu In the Bhamati of this shrine are 24 smaller cells, 4 chhatris with footprints etc., and one cell dedicated to the goddess Ambika. The 24 cells were constructed in V.S. 1960 and the pratistha (consecration) ceremony took place in V.S. 1960 and the pratistha (consecration) ceremony took place in V.S. 1963, but the four chhatris and the cell of Ambika are older. 1 In each of the 24 cells is an image of a Jina; the image of Parshvanatha, a Panchatirthi sculpture, in one of these cells, has an inscription on it dated in V.S. 1380, (c. 1224 A.D.). Under the chhatris are footprints of some yatis with modern inscriptions, besides a small older marble image of Sarasvati and a small but beautiful image of a Yaksa riding on an elephant (probably it represents the yaksa Manibhadra). 3. There is besides a stone-patta of the Siddha-chakra diagram with an inscription dated in V S. 1558. In the cell of Ambika is an image of the goddess Ambika. In this shrine there are in all 27 images of Tirthankaras, 4 pairs of footprints, I idol of Sarasvati, 1 of Ambika, I 1 Abu, Vol. II. Inscription No. 487. 2 (For a photograph, vide, Iconography of the Jaina Goddess Sarasvati, by U. P. Shah, in Journal of the University of Bombay, September 1941, Fig. 30, p. 209. The image seems to date from c. 14th Century A.D.-Translator.). It seems that worship of Sarasvati existed on Achalagadh from olden times, and this image was formerly installed elsewhere in the shrine, possibly in the cell of Chakreshvari (or Ambika). Kumbha Rana seems to have decided matters of policy towards various sects, by holding councils before an image of goddess Sarasvati as can be inferred from an inscription, dated V.S. 1506, now near the Kirtistambha in the precincts of Lunavasahi at Delvada. 3 This is the most beautiful figure of the Jaina Manibhadra I have seen hitherto and possibly the oldest since revival of his worship-Translator,

Page #236
Jaina Shrines at Achalagaoh ] 153 yaksa on elephant and I stone yantra representing the Siddha-Chakra. (3) Shrine of Shri Kunthunatha This shrine, situated near the office of the Shvetambara Karakhana, is like a Gsha-Chaitya (a shrine in a private residence ) and nothing is known regarding its age or the builder. A beautiful bronze image of Shri Kunthunatha, installed in V.S. 1527 (1470 A.D.) is worshipped as the chief deity. On two sides are 2 big bronzes of standing Tirtharkaras, I stone image of a Jina, I big metal image of a single Jina, I bronze image of a Ganadhara, one metal sculpture representing the Samavasarana with a Chaumukha ( 4 Jinas) on it and 163 more metal images of various sizes including Eka-tirthis, Tri-tirthika or Pancha-tirthika images or Chovisis. Of these some of the bronzes are fairly old, and some smaller ones are fixed with plaster into the shrine wall. Thus in all there are 173 Jina images in the shrine. In this shrine, in the row of metal images to the left of the mulanayaka is a small metal image of a Jaina monk sitting in the padmasana posture, with the mouth-piece ( muha-patti) shown lying on the right shoulder and marks of drapery on the body. There is no rajoharana with him, probably it was there behind the neck but is now broken off and lost. The image looks similar to the image of Shri Pundarika svami in the cell of Suvidhinatha in the temple built by Bhima Shaha at Delvala. This bronze possibly represents Pundarika svami (the first ganadhara of Adinatha) or any other ganadhara (of any other Jina ). In the office of the Pelhi is preserved in the inner chamber a small gadi (cushion-seat etc. in memory of someone) in front of which are three beautiful equastrian bronze figures. Each of them is dressed like a warrior or a prince, 20

Page #237
154 (Holy Abu carrying sword, shield, spear etc., the Chhatra (royal umbrella ) on one of them is still preserved while those of the other two are now missing. Each bronze (with the horse and the rider) weighs 21 maunds, and cost 100Mahamud (silver) coins according to the inscriptions on them. The horses were cast in Duigarpur (Fig. 70 ). The rider with the umbrella on his back represents Dharmaraja Dattaraja, the son of Kalki (incarnation of Indian legends). It was the gift of Shaha Shardula and his father Shaha Panna, at Kumbhalameru fort in Mevad, during the reign of Maharana Kumbhakarna,' in V.S. 1566 on the fullmoon-day of the month of Margasirsa. 2 The inscription suggests that the bronze was installed in the Chaumukha shrine of Adinatha in the fortified town of Kumbhalameru and must have been brought to Achalagalh at some later date along with other images. The two other horsemen represent some Kshatriya chiefs of the Sirohi State and were portraits presented by themselves in V.S. 1566 for being placed in some shrine built by themselves. 3 1 The expression, "Shri Medapatadeshe Kumbhalameru mahadurge Shri Rana Kumbhakarana-vijayarajye" used in this inscription d. V.S. 1566 would be meaningless as Kumbha Rana died in 1525 V.S., but since he was a very popular benevolent ruler in whose reign Mevad became very prosperous, even after his demise, during the reigns of his descendants, the people seem to have spoken of Mevad as the "Maharana Kumbhakarana Vijayarajye." 2 Abu, Vol. II. Inscription No. 493. 3 Abu, Vol. II. Nos. 494, 495. These three horses were formerly kept in a small cell on the way to the bigger Dharmashala and were removed recently in order to protect them from being lost or mutilated.

Page #238
Jaina Shrines at Achalagadh] (4) Shrine of the Tirthankara Shri Shantinatha At the foot of the hill fort of Achalagadh, about 50. yards westward, on a small mound is the shrine of Shantinatha enclosed in a big compound and affording solitude for the pious worshipper. $55 The shrine faces the east and is composed of the sanctum, the adjoining Gudhamandapa (hall), the Navachoki, the Srngara Choki, and a courtyard. It has a Shikhara on the main cell, and the Bhamati is enclosed by a wall. The entrance doorway to the Gudhamandapa from the Navachoki, seems to have been newly constructed in place of the old mutilated one; the Navachoki, also has been enclosed in later walls and turned into a sort of sabhamandapa, it is reached by ascending of five steps from the open platform in front which was reserved for a Sabhamandapa. This is reached by ascending 13 steps, at the foot of which is a big srngara-choki with a dome above. The entrance to this choki is reached by another flight of 18 steps. There is some open space in the compound whose walls are very strongly built. This whole is further enclosed in a lower wall, a small courtyard and a late iron gate. The whole area belongs to the temple and is a fine quiet and cool place for peaceful meditation. People call it a temple built by Maharaja Kumarapala of Patan. According to the Arbudakalpa (in the Vividhatirthakalpa) of Jinaprabha suri and the Arbudagirikalpa of Shri Soma-sundarasuri, there was a shrine on Mt. Abu dedicated to Shri Mahaviras vami, built by the Solanki ruler of Gujarat, Maharaja Kumarapala. These references as also the temple structure1 itself suggest that this must 1 It is said that on the basements of shrines, built by kings, ministers or millionaires, mouldings showing rows of lions (simhamala or simha-thara), elephants (gajathara) horses

Page #239
156 [ Holy Abis. be the shrine built by Kumarapala. Originally an image of Mahavira might have been worshipped as the mulanayaka, which, when mutilated by the fanatic idolbreakers, might have been replaced by an image of Shantinatha during same later repairs. The central image of Shantinatha, is a big sculpture with attendant parikara, well carved, and beautiful in appearance. There is another stone statue of a Jina with no attendant parikara. In the Rangamandapa are two big stone sculptures of standing Jinas having, on each of them, 23 more miniature Jina figures carved on three sides of the standing Jinas, each sculpture is thus a Chovisi sculpture. One of them has an inscription dated in V. S. 1302." There are only 4 Jina images worshipped in this shrine. In the garbhagsha in front of the mulanayaka is a finely wrought torana with two pilasters on which are carved some miniature figures of Tirthankaras. On two side-walls of the entrance-door to the sanctum are carved reliefs of shravakas carrying accessories for worship, such as the kalasha, garlands of flowers etc. On the lintel of the entrance-door to the sanctum are also carved three figures of Jinas and in the walls of the Gudhamandapa are also relief carvings of 4 standing Tirtharkaras and other gods and goddesses. ( ashva-thara ), human beings ( nara-thara, with scenes from life, fights etc.) are shown one above the other. In smaller temples all the mouldings are not shown and only one or two generally of animals are shown. In this shrine are obtained mouldings with rows of quadrupeds, elephants, lions, human beings etc., and thus seems to have been built by some King, probably by Kumara pala. (It must be remembered that there is no other known Jain shrine at Abu which can be recognised as the temple built by Kumarapala-Translator). 1 Abu, Vol. II. Inscription No. 492.

Page #240
Jaina Shrines at Achalagadh ] 157 The nara-thara of the basement mouldings is especially interesting with different motifs carved in small figures, including those of standing and sitting Tirthankaras, acharyas and monks, wrestling scenes, march of armies, figures of the five Pandavas, processions, and so on. All the side walls of the sanctum and the adjoining front hall have fine carvings of Jinas and big reliefs of gods, goddesses etc. The low shikhara is also well modelled. In front of the main entrance to the compound of the Achaleshvara Mahadeva is a small Shaiva shrine in ruins; the lintel of its entrance door shows a figure of a Jina. It might, therefore, have been originally a Jaina shrine or loose stones of some older Jaina shrine in ruins have been utilised in the construction of this temple. There is a small old ruined step-well in front with no water in it.

Page #241
. . CHAPTER XI HINDU SITES AND PLACES OF INTEREST (Round About AchalagaNh Area ). (1) Shravana-Bhadaravo. As noted before, these two tanks, called ShravanaBhadaravo by the local inhabitants, are reached by climbing a little upwards from the bigger Jaina Dharmashala at Achalagadh. Water is here stored in natural hollows of the mountains, the three sides of these kundas are bounded by the rocks of the hill while the fourth one is enclosed by artificial enbankments. Water is available in these kundas all the year round and is carried by pipes to the Dharmashala. These kundas seem to have been prepared for water-supply to people staying in the fort. (2) Chamunda-Devi. A little upwards from these reservoirs, to their north, is the small shrine, with the goddess Chamunda installed in the centre and images of Bhairava and Khetalaji (Ksetrapala) on the two sides. A Chamunda also figures amongst Jaina deities and the Bhairava and Khetalaji are worshipped as Ksetrapala by the Jainas. It is therefore likely that this shrine was built by some Jaina donor or a Jaina Samgha. At present it is being looked after by natives of the village and the costs of daily worship are shared by the Jaina Karkhana and the local people. (3) Achalagadh fort. Still upwards, on a hill-top is the fort of Achalagadh, now in ruins. It was either built or repaired in V. S. 1509 by Rana Kumbha (Kumbhakarna) who often came to

Page #242
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest] 159 stay here with his retinue. It is said that in his times seven polas (different lanes) existed from main gate of the fort to the Achaleshvara Mahadeva. After entering the sixth pola (counting from the foot of the hill) one comes across old secretariat buildings. On the hill are the palace of the king, his constabulory and gunpowder stores, godowns and state-granary, and quarters for the army. A storehouse situated a little upwards of the reservoirs is known as Mithano Kot (salt-stores) which was possibly originally intended for storing gun-powder but later was used for maintaining salt-supply which gave it its new name mentioned above. In the sixth lane are also raised three or four targets for practice in shooting or archery; one of them adjacent to the palace is said to have also served as the place for striking gong in order to announce every hour. (4) Cave ascribed to Harishchandra A little down the hill from the fort is a cave, two storeyed and with three compartments on the ground floor. On top of the cave is an old building in ruins which the people recognise as the palace of Kumbha Rana. The cave is called after the name of Harishchandra, the truthful King of Puranic fame, or of Gopichandra, the king who became a monk of the Natha sect. It seems to have been used by Hindu monks or sages who kept fires, ashes of which are still lying inside. 1 Pola (mis-spelt as Pole in modern English) or Pola is used for a big lane. Originally such lanes had gateways (Pratoli) at the entrance and the term Pola seems to have been a later corruption of Sanskrit Pratoli.-Translator.

Page #243
[Holy Abu 160 (5) The Garden. Near Kapurasagara lake, by the road side, is an old stepwell whose water is used by people for drinking, it being available in all seasons. By the side of the step-well (vavadi) is a small garden kept by the Karkhana for growing flowers for daily worship in the temples. (6) Shrine of Achaleshvara Mahadeva. The temple of Achaleshvara Mahadeva at the foot of the hill, though a plain structure, is an ancient Hindu site.1 The Hindus believe that Achaleshvara Mahadeva is the superintending deity of the Mount Abu. The god was worshipped as the tutelary deity by the Paramara chiefs of Abu and later also by its Chauhana rulers. As already noted, the shrine is enclosed in a very wide compound. There are besides other smaller shrines, a stepwell and the Mandakini kunda in the compound and adjacent to it. The main shrine of Achaleshvara Mahadeva is composed of a mulagarbhagrha, and a sabhamandapa. In front of it is a choki with a small dome. In the northern wall of the big sabhamandapa is another entrance door which is kept closed but opened only in honour of a great donor. The temple faces the west. According to Hindu traditions the temple is a very ancient one which underwent numerous repairs. 2 Here in 1 Shri Durgashanker K. Shastri, in his paper on "AbuArbudagiri" (in Gujarati, pub. in "Gujrat ", Vol. XII. No. 2) suggested that this was originally a Jaina temple. (This inference is possibly due to the use of stones of some old Jaina shrine in later repairs of the compound etc. This is obvious to any visitor and the inference of Shastri does not seem to be correct-Translator). 2 In c. 1377 V. S., Maharav Lumbha, the Chauhana ruler of Chandravati repaired the Sabhamandapa and placed in it

Page #244
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest] the sanctum the object of worship is below the floor level; in a pit on one side, is a small object of toe-like shape in the rock which is revered as the toe of Lord Shiva. As is usual in the Shaiva shrines, the niche on the back-wall of the sanctum contains a sculpture of the goddess Parvati. In one corner are kept a loose image of a Shaiva saint and two sculptures of princes or donors. 161 In the gudhamandapa of this shrine, in the right corner, is a marble patta of 108 Shiva-lingas of small size. Besides, the gudhamandapa contains a number of smaller images of different gods or goddesses,1 along with a few of donors. Sculptures of donors are also lying in the portico. Inscriptions on some of these show that they are assignable to periods ranging from the 13th to 18th century V. S. In the compound of this shrine, is a temple dedicated to Shri Lakshminarayan. There is besides a cell of Chamunda, 16 other cells of various sizes, and 7 raised platforms with Shiva-lingas, images of Ganesha, Parvati and others. In the Lakshminarayana temple are images of the ten incarnations of Vishnu, a sculpture of Vishnu reclining on the serpent Shesha (Sheshashayi-Vishnu) and some other images. Figures of the ten incarnations include Buddha portrait sculptures of his own-self and the queen. He also gave a gift of the village Hethunji on Mt. Abu. A beautiful stone sculpture of Kanhadadeva, the son of Maharav Tejasimha and grandson of Lumbha, is also preserved in the sabhamandapa. It has an inscription dated in 1400 V. S. (c. 1343 A. D.). 1 Some of these are old, some seem to have been collected from the old habitation sites at Achalgadh. A small figure of Mahishamarddini is assignable to c. 8th century A. D.Translator. 21

Page #245
162 .. . (Holy Abx as an avatara. In the courtyard of the Achaleshvara there is a big gateway (latet on a platform which is known as Ratnamala. On the outer face of the right wall of the shrine of Achaleshvara is a big inscription of Vastupala-Tejapala, dated in V. S. 1294. Being kept in the open, rain water and weather disturbances have led to the peeling off of the stone surface at various places. The portions still preserved refer to the lineage of the Paramara rulers of Abu, the Solanki rulers of Gujarat and the ancestors of Vastupala and Tejapala, but the remaining portions have peeled off. Since the inscription begins with an obeissance to Achaleshvara Mahadeva, it is certain that the inscription belongs to this shrine and refers to some repairs by Vastupala and Tejapala. Fortunately some information is available from the undermentioned literary sources : (1) According to Vastupalacharitra' of Jinaharsha gani, Vastupala and Tejapala of the line of Chandapa, erected the Sabhamandapa of the shrine of Achaleshvara Mahadeva on Mt. Abu. (2) A Vastupala-Tejapala-prabandha says that the two virtuous ministers re-erected the Nalimandapa (Sabhamandapa ) of the shrine of Achaleshvara, as it was formerly consumed by fire. (3) A list of the pious acts of minister Vastupala, says that the two ministers spent a lac of coins over the sbrine of Achaleshvara, for the spiritual benefit of their deceased ancestors. It is thus certain that the inscription referred to the erection in V. $. 1290 (1234 A. D.) of the Sabhamandapa 1 Vestupalacharitra, sarga 8, V. 17. Purutanaprabhandha samgraba, (Singhi series ) P. 53. 8 Appennix l to the Prabandhakosha of Rajash(Ahara suri,

Page #246
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest ] 163 of the Achaleshvara shrine. Though devoted Jainas, the two ministers, Vastupala and Tejapala, are known for their generosities and liberal attitude towards other sects and are reputed to have repaired or built several Hindu shrines as well as a few mosques for the Muslims. There is a big inscribed slab in a monastery near the shrine which refers to the repairs of the monastery, at the instance of its head, Bhavashankara ( who was a well known saint ), by Maharavala Samarasimha of Mevad in the year 1348 V. S. (c. 1292 A. D.). Samarasimha also raised a golden flagstaff over the shrine, and made donations and arrangements for free meals for hermits residing in this monastery. Another inscription, dated in V. S. 1377, lying in a niche outside the shrine, refers to the conquest of Abu and Chandravati by the Chauhana Chief Maharavala Lumbha, and gives the geneology of Chauhana princes. The old step-well behind the Achateshvara shrine is already referred to. It has an inscription of Maharava Tejasimha, dated in V. S. 1387, third day of the bright half of the month of Magha. It seems that Tejasimha constructed the step-well. Just in front of the shrine of Achaleshvara is preserved in a later cell, a big brass figure (fig. 56 ) of the bull-vehicle (Nandi ) of Shiva installed in V. S. 1464, Chaitra shukla 8, according to an inscription on the pedestal. By its side stands a portrait statue of the Charana poet (bard) Durasa Adha, cast in brass, and installed by himself in V. S. 1686, Vaishakha shukla 5, according to the inscription on the statue. Outside the cell is kept a very big trident of iron which is the gift of Rana Lakha, lbakur Mandana and Kunvara Bhada. It was fashioned in the village of Ghanerav and offered to this shrine. ---

Page #247
164 Holy Abo * Every year a big mela (fair ) takes place at Achaleshvara, on the last day of the dark-half of the month of Falguna ( according to the months calculated in Gujarat ) when people of all castes without any distinction gather here for the worship of the Lord Shiva. Fairs are held at various places on the Mount Abu, in eight-days following the Holi festival. To the south of the Achaleshvara is a well-built residence for the head (mahant) of the shrine, where he used to stay along with other saints and monks, but the State (old Sirohi State) for some reason made them vacate the quarters which are now lying unused and are gradually being ruined. In one of the rooms of this building is kept a trident which people worship as (a symbol of) the goddess Chamunda. On the other side of the main road, opposite the main entrance of the Achaleshvara compound is a small dilapidated temple of Mahadeva with a doorway obviously reinstated here from a ruined Jaina shrine. In front of it there is a small step-well in ruins, now wholly dried up. The sanctum contains a linga, and images of Gaaesha and Parvati, all made of marble. (7) Mandakini-Kunda. To the north of the Achaleshvara area, is an extensive old kuna or tank about 900 ft. long x 240 ft. broad; such kundas are rare and are especially noteworthy for their plan. Mahamahopadhyaya Gaurishankar Oza refers to the Prashasti of the Chitor-Kirti-Stambhal which says that Maharana Kumbha built here the temple of Kumbha-svami and a kunda nearby. Since the kunda is located near the Kumbhasvami temple, it is reasonable to suppose that Kumbha repaired the kunda. I Sirohi Rajyaka Itihasa, P. 74.

Page #248
Hindu Sites and Places af Interest ] 165 People regard the waters of this kunda as Mandakini or the river Ganges. It is at present in a very ruined condi.. tion. On its northern embankment is a beautiful stone sculpture of the Paramara ruler of Abu, Dharavarshadeva, standing and taking aim with an arrow charged on a stretched bow. In front are standing in a line three life-size figures of buffaloes with a hole across the belley of each, all the three holes being carved in a straight line (Fig. 57). It is said that Dharavarsha was so brave and skilled in archery that with one shot of an arrow he could pierce three buffaloes standing in a line. There is a fragmentary inscription on the bow which is dated in V. S. 1533, but the main figure of the Prince seems to be older. It is therefore reasonable to infer that this inscribed part of the bow was mutilated and replaced in V. S. 1533. The portrait sculpture is 5 ft. high and is stylistically akin to the sculptures of Vastupala and others in the Luna-vasahi. The Kumbhasvami temple, now in ruins, built by Maharana Kumbhakarna, stands on the northern end of the Kunda. (8) Saraneshvara-Mahadeva Shrine On the western bank of the kunda is the temple Saraneshvara Mahadeva, built in memory of Maharav Manasimha of Sirohi ( who was treacherously murdered on Abu, by some Paramara Rajput and was cremated on the site of this temple ). This Shiva-temple was built by Dharabai the mother of Manasimha, in the year 1634 V. S. There is a Shiva-linga in the shrine, an image of Parvati in the niche behind the linga, and in the wall, a sculpture representing Manasimha with his five queens. There is another sculpture showing a pair of devotees standing with folded arms. It 1 Sirohi Rajyaka Itihasa, p. 74.

Page #249
166 tHoly Abu is just possible that all the five queens of Manasimha shown in the first sculpture, burnt themselves on the funeral pyre of their husband and became Satis. There is a Nandi in the mandapa of the shrine. The temple, with its low shikhara, is enclosed in a small compound. (9) Cave of Bhartrhari. 2 A little away from the northern bank of the Mandakini kunda, is a cave which people have named after Bhartrhari, It is now included in a lately erected building. About 40 years ago a sadhu Avadhutananda built some quarters and a Shiva temple nearby and made it a monastery (matha) for Hindu monks. But somehow the state forced them to vacate the area and the building, now uncared for, is in ruins. ( 10 ) Revati-kunda. About a quarter of a mile from the Achaleshvara shrine, behind the Mandakini kunda in the east, is another small reservoir of water known as the Revati kunda. Always full of sweet cool waters, it seems to be an old kunda with flights of steps built on two sides, and the remaining sides formed of natural rocks. Both the kundas, the Mandakini and the Revati, now need immediate repairs and better preservation. (IIa) Bhrgu-Ashrama. About half a mile eastward of Revati kunda is the Bhrgu-ashrama where there is a small Shiva temple with shikhara and a wall enclosing the Bhamati or the circumambulatory passage. In the shrine is the Shiva-linga and an image of Parvati; beside the shrine are a small step-well 2 It is believed that this building was a mansion of Bhima Shah who built one of the shrines at Delvada, discussed before. -Translator,

Page #250
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest ] 167 and a kunda, in the latter fresh cool waters drip from a natural outlet with an artificial Gaumukha at its head. Whenever the kunda overflows, waters are emptied into a small ditch nearby. In front of the Shiva temple, under the shade of a champaka-tree, is a small platform with a pavilion (chhatri) in which are installed a small image of the four-faced Hindu Brahma and a pair of foot-prints. There is a figure of Ganesha in a niche in the wall of the step-well. (116) Shri-Tirthavijaya-Ashrama. On a somewhat higher level than the Bhrgu-ashrama, and at some distance from it, was erected, on a low rock, a small quarter in V. S. 1988 ( 1931 A. D.), for the use of Yogiraja Shri Shanti suri at whose behest it was built in memory of Shri Vijayakesara suri. It has a hall and a verandah in front with an open terrace above. From here the visitor gets a fine view of the Chaumukha shrine, the Jaina dharmashala etc. From the Chaumukha shrine again, this spot with its natural surroundings presents a lovely sight. A mahanta living in the four or five huts near the Bhrguashrama looks after the comforts of monks and pilgrims who come to stay here. It is not advisable to move out at night without proper precautions, or to leave the doors of the quarters open, as there are wild animals in the surrounding area. (Sites at Oriya and near it) ( 12 ) Koteshvara ( Kanakhaleshvara Shiva temple). On the southern outskirts of the present village of Oriya, about 2 furlongs from the Mahavira temple, is a 1 Gaumukba is a gargoyle of the shape of a cow's head from the mouth of the cow water flows out,

Page #251
168 - (Holy Abu small but old shrine of Koteshvara ( Kanakhaleshvara ) Mahadeva, now in ruin's. The sanctum and the two Chokis in front are still standing while the compound of the shrine etc., are totally destroyed. In the shrine is the Shiva-linga as also an image of Parvati, in the niches of the adjacent hall are figures of Ganesha etc. There are also a linga and a Shiva-image in the Choki. The spot is a holy tirtha of the Hindus. An inscription here shows that the shrine was repaired 1 in V. S. 1265 ( Vaishakha shukla 15 ) by a Shaiva monk named Kedararashi, a pupil of Durvasa rashi (tshi) when Paramara Dharavarsha, a feudatory chief of the Solanki king Bhima II, was governing this area. Three more old, dilapidated small cells stand near the temple area, with lingas of all the three cells now kept in one of them. (13) Bhima-gupha (cave). A small cave, 2 at about thirty-five feet from Kanakhaleshvara, under the shade of a big Banyan tree, is known as Bhima gupha (cave), amongst local inhabitants. (14) Sakkara-Kunda. Only a few yards away from Bhima-gupba, on a lower level is a very small reservoir with a continuous natural supply of water, reached by descending only a couple of 1 The temple needs preservation at the hands of the archaeological department. It appears to be an early shrine with a Shikhara in the Western Chalukyan style specimens of which are rare in Gujarat and Surashtra. In plan the temple appears to be pre-mediaeval, assignable to c. 9th-roth century A.D.-Translator, 3 The term cave should not mislead the reader. It is not an artificially carved cave, but a simple natural big hollow in the rock.- Translator.

Page #252
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest ] khbo steps. As the waters are very sweet to taste, the kundawhich is only a sort of a small well-is known as Sakkara (Sugar)-kunda. (15) Guru-Shikhara. About 24 miles to the north-west of Oriya, is the highest peak on Mount Abu, known as the Gurushikhara. It is about 7 miles from the Rajputana Hotel, about 6 miles from the Delvada and is 5650 feet above the sea-level. About half a mile from Oriya, on the way to Gurushikhara, is a small hamlet called Javai with about 20 huts of Rajputs. From here Gurushikhara is at a distance of about 2 miles, but the ascent is difficult through a range of hills and rocks. On this way, are a Shiva temple, a KamalaKunda and a Gau-Shala ( for cattle ) with a small garden nearby. Proceeding further upwards, one reaches the small cell with footprints of Guru Dattatreya, on a high peak of the rock. Every year pilgrims flock to this spot for the worship of Dattatreya who is regarded by Hindus as an incarnation of Vishnu. Here was an old bell with an inscription of 1468 V. S. which is now broken and replaced by another new bell. It is said that the old bell is still preserved by the mahant of the shrine. A little to the north-west of this spot is another peak with a shrine dedicated to the worship of Anasaya, the Mother of Lord (Guru ) Dattatreya. There is a dharmashala, on the Gurushikhara, with two rooms and some small caves nearby wherein stay the mahants and other monks. Pilgrims or visitors can obtain boarding and lodging facilities from the Mahant ( headworshipper or Pujari in charge of the shrine ) who is now trying to raise funds and build a bigger dharmashala for visitors. From the peak the visitog obtains a panoramic view of 22

Page #253
170 - --- (Holy Abu the Abu valley and distant sites around Abu. He can see the far-off Sirohi,- or the-Ambika-devi shrine on another hill of the Aravalli ranges, to the east of Abu. The Gurushikhara commands the plains to the east and north-east of Mount Abu. A visitor can descend a little on the other side, with a guide, to a spot known as Ganesha-nala, a beautiful lonely spot with dense growth of trees in valleys around it. From here a road leads to a village called Utaroja. On this way one can come back to the Gurushikhara, from the Ganeshanala, but it is a difficult pass though presenting wild natural scenery. (Delvada-Hindu sites etc.) (16) Trevara Tala (Trevara lake). On the way to Achalagadh from Delvada, at a distance of about 3 furlongs, another by-road is reached which, after about a mile's walk, takes us to the lake known as Trevara-Tala (talava ). It is a nice road and one can take a rikshaw right up to the spot. The lake is named after one of the British Agents (for Abu ) to the GovernorGeneral. Though not very extensive, it is a deep lake with well-built embankments (fig. 58). It was constructed at a total cost of Rs. 35000/- by a Sirohi ruler, originally for water-supply to residents of Abu (Abu-Camp) area, but the idea was given up in favour of Europeans of the AbuCamp who used to come here and enjoy a bath and a week-end. Dense growth of trees in the area has made it a nice beauty-spot for enjoying nature. The lake is at a distance of about 11 mile from Delvada. (17-18) Kanyakumari and Rasio Valama. On the back of the Vimala Vasahi, and on the outskirts of the present village of Delvada are a few (about four)

Page #254
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest ] 171 ruined shrines of the Hindus of which one is known as the shrine of Shrimata or Kanyakumari. In it is worshipped an image of a goddess variously known as Shrimata (Mother-goddess Shri) or Kunvari Kanya (virgin lady).1 There is an inscription here dated in the year 1497 V. S. Just opposite to the small shrine of Shrimata is an open 1 A legend is current amongst people round about Abu region that Rasio Valama was a mystic well-versed in magic or taniric charms. He fell in love with the princess of a chief of Abu but the parents of the lady did not give their consent to this match. Ultimately the king placed a seemingly impossible condition to the effect that if Rasio Valama was able to construct twelve different roads ( passes) on the sides of Abu (for people to reach its tops from the foot of the mount), before dawn when the cock crows, the lady would be given in marriage to Rasiya. Rasiya Valama took up the challenge and with bis magic powers started the work in the evening. The mother of the Princess, who did not desire that such a union should take place, made an artificial sound of the cock sometime before daybreak, and Rasiya, thinking that the time was over, left cff his work in sheer despair. He however, realised soon afterwards that he was cheated by the queen-mother and became angry. He cursed that both the mother and the daughter be turned into stone figures. He then broke the stone figure of the mother by throwing stones at it, the stones thus thrown formed a heap nearby. This heap of stone, is shown to believing pilgrims. The Princess, turned into stone, is worshipped as Shrimata or the Kunvari kanya (virgin lady). Valama took poison with a broken heart and died. The cup held by the figure of Rasiya Valama is supposed to represent the cup of poison. Some native people think that the figure called Rasiya Valama represents the sage (rshi) Valmiki. (I am inclined to think that the figure of Valama represents Valinaha, the Shaiva-monk who is said to have obstructed construction of Vimala Vasahi.Translator.)

Page #255
172 [Holy Abu pavilion with a dome (possibly on the site of a ruined older shrine) in which is worshipped a standing male figure carrying a cup (bowl) in his left hand while a trident of the size of the male is shown on the right of the figure worshipped as Rasio Valama (fig. 64). A kneeling devotee is shown near his right leg while the figure on the corresponding left side is indistinct.1 There are in this area, a few more small ruined shrines of Vishnu, Shiva and Ganesha (figure 61). (19-20-21) Nalagupha, Pandava-gupha and the MauniBava cave. At abcut 2 furlongs from the shrine of Shrimata is a cave called the cave of King Nala (of Hindu Mythology); 1 By the side of the figure of Rasio Valama is an old image of a three-headed goddess, with a lion on each side as her vchicle, possibly representing a form of Durga and assignable to late sixth century A. D. The image of Rasia is much later, of c. 14th century A. D., but the pedestal is buried under ground-level. It would be worthwhile investigating whether there is an inscription on the pedestal or not-Translator. 2 The shrine of Vishnu is a bigger structure with a few carvings on the outer wall and some loose sculptures in its Sabhamandapa. In the sanctum is worshipped an image of Vishnu while sculptures in the Sabhamandapa include a few figures of Hindu Matrkas. These Matrkas, as also a figure of Surya standing, are assignable to the post-Gupta age. A sculpture of Shesha-Shayi Vishnu (fig. 62) in this shrine is also an early piece while there are two later sculptures of standing Vishnu in two niches. The shrine seems to have undergone large scale repairs in the fifteenth century A. D. and the postGupta sculptures preserved here might have belonged to this or any other shrine nearby. The three-headed mother-goddess figure standing by the side of Rasiya Valama is also a postGupta sculpture.-Translator.

Page #256
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest] I73 at some distance from it is another cave known as the cave of the Pandavas, a third one still further was recently occupied by a monk who observed silence (mauna, the sage was therefore known as Mauni Bava), from him the cave is known as the gupha of Mauni Bava ), amongst local people. None of the caves is of any special interest. (22) Santa Sarovara (lake). On the way to Adharadevi from Shrimata, in the open ground near the latter which is on a lower level from the Shrimata shrine, is a small garden in possession of the Shvetambara Jaina Karkhana of Delvada shrines. At some distance from it on the way to Adharadevi, is a small tank known as Santa Sarovara (fig. 59). (23) Adhara-devi On the way to Abu camp, about half-a-mile from Delvada, on a hill, is the shrine of Adhara-devi almost in front of the Palace of Bikaner, on the other side of the main road. The ascent is not quite easy as there is no regularly built flight of steps. For visitors coming from the Abu camp area via Nakhi lake and the Rajputana Hotel, there is another road leading to the shrine. On this route, the ascent over the hill starts from a well near the Kothi (palace) of the ruler of the old Limbdi State and the shrine is reached by ascending about 450 steps. In a small cave carved on the hill is an image of the goddess worshipped as Adhara-devi or Arbuda-devi. She is regarded as the superintending goddess of the whole of mount Abu. The entrance to this cave is very low and the site is supposed to be an old holy spot. A small new cell constructed on one side is possibly intended to show the spot to a visitor from a distance, Near the cave of Adhara-devi is a small temple of Shiva with a small cave and a small rest-house (dharmashala )

Page #257
174 (Holy A6% by its side. A fair is held here twice a year, on full-moon days of the months of Chaitra and Ashvin. (24) Papakateshvara - Mahadeva. About half a mile higher up from the Adharadevi is the Papakateshvara Mahadeva in a dense growth of trees. Under a mango-tree is a Shiva-linga with a small kunda and a cave by its side. The ascent is difficult but it is a delightful spot. The Hindus believe that the sight of Shiva here destroys sins and hence the Shiva-linga is worshipped as Papakateshvara ( one who destroys sin ) Mahadeva. ( Abu Camp area ). (25) Dudha-Vavadi. The well near the Limbli-Kothi, referred to above, near the foot of the flight of steps leading to Adhara-devi, is known as Dudha (milk )-Vavali (small step-well), so called because the water of this well is whitish and sweet like milk. It is also known as Dudhio Kuvo. Beside it there are two or three quarters for Hindu monks to stay in. ( 26 ) Nakhi Lake. About a mile westward of the Delvada village is the famous Nakhi lake. According to Hindu legends, it was dug with nails (nakha) by gods whereupon it is known as Nakhi Talava (lake), and is regarded as holy by the Hindus. The lake is about mile long x 4 mile wide with well-built road all round. It is shallower on the eastern end and about 20 to 30 ft. deep on the western side with some well-built flights of steps leading into it. Almost all embankments are properly preserved. On a fine summer or autumn evening the hills situated on all the three side: except the western one, present a delightful sight when

Page #258
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest) 175 silhoutted against the setting sun with the fore-ground of the white sheet of water (fig. 60). The local municipality has prohibited fishing or washing and cleaning on the ghats near the camp-bazar or the temples on its banks. Arrangements are made for visitors to enjoy boating in the lake, at small cost. To the east of the Nakhi is the Palace of the King of Jodhpur State, to its south-west the Jayapur-Palace, a beautiful lofty building on the mount. There are besides temples of Shri Raghunathji and Duleshvara-Mahadeva on its banks. It is said that formerly there existed a Jaina temple also on one side of the lake. ( 27 ) Temple (Mandir) of Shri Raghunathji. On the south-western bank of the Nakhi is the temple of Raghunathji well-known to pilgrims and tourists on Mount Abu. A mahant in charge of it provides for meals to Hindu monks staying here and a big-rest house for Vaishnavas is maintained. Quarters are rented in the summer season to visitors to the Mount and boarding arrangemeuts are also available. Almost all fecilities are available for Hindu pilgrims in this shrine, which is one of the chief centres for followers of the sect of Ramananda, a great monk who lived in the fourteenth century A. D. 1 1 According to Ramananda Digvijaya ( sarga 14, verses 45-47 ) composed by Bhagavadacharya Brahmachari, Svami Shri Ramananda (C. 1300-1449 A. D. ) once visited mount Abu where he met a sage, Bhalindasunu by name, who had with him an image of Shri Raghunathji (Rama ) and who was practising austerities on this mount. Here Svami Ramanandji built a shrine and installed in it the image noted above. It is said that the image now in worship is the one installed by this great Hindu monk. The temple is, therefore, known as the shrine of Shri Raghunathji. (Since the writing of this book by Muni Jayantavijaya, the mahanta has rebuilt the shrine though the image worshipped is the same-Translator.)

Page #259
176 -- [ Holy Abu In the fifteenth century, i.e. in the age when the Sirohi state came into being, this spot was known as Dhyaniki Dhuni in state records and the same title was continued till the merger of the Sirohi State in the new State of Rajasthana and of Mount Abu in the Bombay State. The whole area covered by the Ramakunda, RamaJharukha, Champa-gupha, Hasti-Gupha and Gorakshani or Agai Mata, is the property of the temple of Raghunathji. ( 28') Duleshvara-temple. Between the Raghunathji temple and the Palace of the Jaipur ruler is a Shiva temple known as Duleshvara Mahadeva, beside which there is an ashrama ( rest-house for monks etc. ) also.. (29) Champa-gupha. A little 'upwards from Shri Raghunathji temple, on a hill are seen two or three caves which are known as Champagupha on account of the Champaka-trees grown nearby. The Nakhi presents a lovely sight from this spot. ( 30). Rama-Jharukho. A little higher up from Champa-gupha is a spot known as Rama-Jharukho where there are two caves looking like a gavaksha (round window) which led people to call it Rama-Jharukho. Above it is the Toad-rock (31) Hasti-gupha. At some distance from Rama-Jharukho is the delightful spot of Hastigupha. The broad upper part of the cave looking somewhat like an elephant seems to have been responsible for its title Hastigupha. ( 32 ) Rama Kunda. At some distance from Hastigupha is the Rama-kunda. Here thare is a shrine dedicated to the worship of Shri

Page #260
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest ] 177 Ramachandra, with images of Rama, Lakshmana and Sita installed in it. There are besides smaller images of other gods and goddesses. Beside it is a small well which never dries up and which is called Rama-kunda. There are two or three small caves nearby: Hindu monks often stay in Champa-gupha, Rama-Jharukho, Hastigupha and Ramakunda. . While descending from Ramakunda to the Abu camp Bazar, one reaches the Kothi of the King of Jaipur, the bungalow for the Dewan of the old Sirohi State and a building of the chief of Nimbaja (in Sirohi State. ). (33) Gorakshani Mata (Agai Mata). At some distance from the Hasti-gupha is the site of Gorakshi (one who protects cattle) Mata where annually a mela (fair) of workers and peasants in villages is held in the month of Falguna (Spring season). (34) Toad-Rock. On a hill to the south-west of the Nakhi lake the top looks like a frog and is therefore known a Toad Rock (fig. 65). (35) Abu Sanatorium ( Abu Camp). The Abu Sanatorium, situated about a mile to the south of the Delvada village is known as the Abu camp area. The British Agent to the Governor-General (for Rajputana) had his offices here from V. S. 1902 when the then Sirohi ruler Maharav Shivasimha gave lands to the British Government for developing this area as a health-resort or sanatorium. It was originally intended for ailing soldiers of the British Army in India and an esphalt road from Abu Road Station upto the Abu-Camp was constructed which led to the development of this area and in course of time 83

Page #261
178 (Holy Abu State-offices, Post-office Telegraph office, Schools, Hospitals, Army head-quarters, Pologround and play-ground, Sanatorium for European soldiers, Palaces of rulers of different States in Rajputana, Hotels, Markets, private bungalows, chawls etc. came into being. It has now grown into a wellknown Hill-Station in Western India, and especially in the summer season there is a big rush of tourists, visitors and pilgrims to the Mount Abu. There are very few Jaina residents on Mount Abu and about half-a-dozen Marvadi Jainas have shops in the AbuCamp Bazar. The treasury of Divan Bahadur Sheth Kesarisimhji of Kotah is supposed to be kept here in his own Bungalow where his treasurer and secretary stays. He is also a Jaina. Besides, several Jainas come to Mount Abu for temporary residence in the summer season and for a pilgrimage to the Jaina shrines. The following is a list of some noteworthy buildings in the Abu-Camp Area : (1) Palace of the Maharaja of Jaipur State. (2) Palaces of the Maharaja of Jodhpur State. (a) Victoria House. (b) Conought House. (c) Lake House. (d) Jodhpur House. (3) Palaces of the Maharaja of Bikaner State. (4) Palaces of the Maharaja of Alvar State. (5) Palaces of the Maharaja of Limbai State. (6) Palaces of the Maharaja of Bharatpur State. (7) Palaces of the Maharaja of Dholpur State. (8) Palaces of the Maharaja of Khetri State. (9) Palaces of the Maharaja of Sikar State. ( 10 ) Palaces of the Maharaja of Jesalmere State. (11) Old Kothi of the Sirohi State. (12). New Kothi ( palace) of the Sirohi State. (13) Bungalow of the Sirohi State Dewan. (14) Bungalow of the Agent to the GovernorGeneral. (15) Agency Office for Rajputana. (16) Secretariat (offices ) of Rajputana. (17) Bungalow of the

Page #262
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest] Superintendent of offices of the Agent to the GovernorGeneral. (18) Residency. (19) Government Press. (20) Rajputana Agency Hospital. (21) Treasury building. (22) Bungalow (Lakshmidasa Ganeshadas). (23) Abu High School. (24) Lawrence School. (25) Post-Office. (26) Telegraph Office. (27) Rajputana Club. (28) Polo-ground. (29) Church. (30) Dak-Bungalow. (31) Rajputana Hotel. (32) Vishrama-Bhuvan (Sanatorium for Hindus). (33) Edalji House. (34) Modi House. (35) Darasha House. (36) Karunadasa House. (37) Ibrahim House. (38) Lake-view cottage (of Shri K. S. Kavasji). (39) Old charitable Dispensary. (40) Bungalows of Agency officers. (41) Offices of various Government departments. (42) Several other bungalows of kings, merchants and others. 179 (36) Boyle's walk. This road extends over three miles from the Jaipur Kothi (south-west of the Nakhi), with a range of hills on one side. The road is known as Boyle's Walk and presents from here a charming view of the plains in front of the Mount Abu. (37) Vishrama-Bhavan. The Vishrama-Bhavan, near the Adam-Memorial-Hospital is a descent Hotel on the hill for Hindus providing boarding and lodging facilities, at reasonable rates. It has been built from certain charities. (38-39) Lawrence School & Christian Church. The school was built by Henry Lawrence in 1854 A.D., for children of European soldiers and orphans. On one side of this school is the hill town of Abu-camp and the Christian Church, on the other the Post-Office and the Secretariat.

Page #263
Thay Abu (40) Rajputana Hotel. At some distance from the Post-Office is the spacious Rajputana Hotel building where kings and ministers, European officers and big merchants used to lodge during the British rule. (41) Rajputana Club Near the Rajputana Hotel is the Rajputana Club used by Europeans, State rulers and officers during the British rule. There is a library connected with it (fig. 67) (42) Nun-Rock. . By the side of the Tennis Courts of the Rajputana Club is a rock called Nun-rock as it looks like a Christian nun praying with folded hands ( fig. 66 ) (43) Craigs. About two miles from the Rajputana Hotel, in the direction of the Nun-rock, are the Craigs or rocks, of somewhat difficult ascent, on top of which one enjoys cool refreshing breezes. (44) Polo-Ground. Near the Bus-Stand of Abu-Camp, to the left of the main road is a big Polo-ground with a pavilion for people watching the game. (45-46-47) Mosque, Idgah and Cemetery, Near the Polo-ground and the Motor-stand is a mosque, while on the road leading to the foot of mount Abu, about a mile from the bus-stand, is an Idgah. A muslim grave is seen on the way to Delvala from the Nakhi lake. (48) Sunset-Point. About three-quarters of a mile from the Polo-ground,

Page #264
Hindu Sates and Places of Interest ] 181 in the south-western direction, is one of the other sides of Mount Abu, from which one obtains a sight of the sun setting beyond the distant plains ( which latter have rather sparse vegetation), with a small usually dried river winding its weary-course, a few small villages, and metal roads and foot-paths leading to them. The setting sun, with its fading lustre behind the fleeting clouds in the horizon, fills the sky with various colours of the rainbow, and the Abu hills with their natural surroundings and the plains below are filled with a certain spiritual calm which a visitor silently watching the sunset does not like to disturb. A peculiar gloom pervades the atmosphere as the sun sets, enhanced by fields ( below) becoming barren due to the sands blown for centuries from the deserts to their north-west, The age-old Mount of Abu, like an old Indian Yogi sitting in deep meditation, undisturbed from the rise and fall of nations and cultures, of empires and individuals, from several milleniums past, by its sheer silence, laughs at our little vanities of life, piercing even the most gaily attired blonde ( returning from the sunset-point) with a shrill cold breeze, and leaving a deep-set gloom stamped on her face ! (49) Palanpur Point. A small foot-path from the Sirohi Kothi leads one to a small hill from whose top one can see the town of Palappur ( about 32 miles from Abu). This Palampur point is at a distance of about 3 miles from the Rajputana Hotel. At a distance of about a furlong from the road from Delvada to Abu-camp starts another new road which goes like a loop and joins the main road after about a mile and a quarter's walk. On the road from Delvada to the CampBazar are situated the different bungalows and residential quarters etc., of people living in the Camp-area.

Page #265
182 t Holy Abu (50) Dhundhai Choki. It is a choki or a tolt and customs house on the abovementioned road situated about a mile and 2 furlongs from Delvada. (51) Abu High-School. At a distance of about 3 furlongs from the Customs Choki are the buildings of the Abu High-School, built by the B. B. & C. I. Rly. ( now W. R. Rly. ) in 1887 A. D. (52) Jaina Dharmashala ( Arana Taleti ). On the road to Abu-Road Station from Mount Abu, near the milestone No. 4-2 is the village of Arana. Being situated on the slopes of Abu mount, at a much lower level, it is known as the Arana Taleti ( taleti = foot of a mountain.) There is a Jaina dharmashala at this village of Arana and a small Jaina grha-chaitya ( = worship of Jaina deities kept in private house ) wherein is worshipped a Chovisi metal image. Facilities are provided in this dharmashala for Jaina pilgrims to the mount especially for the Jaina monks and nuns who do not use any vehicles and climb the mount on foot. As the pious Jaina laymen and women, as also the monks and nuns, drink boiled water, facilities for such water are provided here and fried grains are also distributed. The dharmashala is managed by the Achalgadh Jaina Karkhana, Deep valleys on this slope of the mount present a beautiful sight to the traveller. (53) Sat-Ghuma ( Sapta-Ghuma). On this road while going up-hill from the foot of the mountain, an ascent begins from milestone No. 9, when the road goes winding up on the side of the mountain, like a spiral stair, taking seven turns one above the other; on one side is the rock, on the other is presented the delightful scenery of the deep valley with its thick growth of trees

Page #266
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest ] 183 and the murmuring streams falling in the rainy season. The ascent is difficult for men as well as beasts of burden and often sickly passengers in a bus make vomits. It ends at milestone No. 7. (54-55) Chhipa-Beri and Dak-Bungalow. At milestone No. 9-3 is a big nala (gulley) known as the Chhipa-Beri-Nala. Travellers take rest under the shade of bunyan trees and there is a water-shed for drinking water. On one side, on a higher level, is a small grave of some muslim Pir. Near the milestone no. 9-4 is a Government choki and a small Dak-Bungalow in charge of the Public Works Department of the Government. ( 56 ) Vagha (Tiger ) Nala. A nala near milestone No. 11-3 is known as Vagha-nala. The area presents beautiful natural scenery. (57) Mahadeva-Nala Near the milestone No. 12 is the Mahadeva Nala with a small water-fall (stream ) from the rocks. (58) Shanti-Ashram ( A Jaina Dharmashala for all com munities ). A little upwards on the left from milestone 13-2 is a small rest-house and a water-shed built by Sheth Chhajulal of Abu in V. S. 1956; behind it on a higher level is erected recently a "Shanti-Ashrama" by the Shvetambara Jaina community, at the behest of the well-known Jaina Yogi Shri Shantivijayaji. A two-storey structure for meditation is constructed and a few Jaina bronze images are kept for worship, A few quarters are kept for pilgrims who want to stay here and necessary facilities such as beds, utensils, boiled-water etc., are available. Moreover, there are separate quarters for monks (sadhus and fakirs) of other sects.

Page #267
184 (Holy Abu There is a Government choki nearby, in the vicinity of the milestone No. 13-I. which affords protection to the residents of the ashrama. (59-60) Jvala-Devi Cave and Ruined Jaina Shrine. A little westward from the Shanti-Ashrama, on a rock, is the Jvala-devi cave in which is worshipped an image of Jvala-devi. She has four hands and a pig is shown as her vehicle. One of her right hands is mutilated. The Hindus worship her with oil and sindura ( lead-oxide) and regard her as a sister of the goddess Adharadevi. They also believe that there is a subterraneon passage connecting this cave with the cave-shrine of Adharadevi. Beliefs of this type are common to various sites all over India. There are two smaller caves nearby. Near the cave is a chawk, or a compound where mutilated parts of a gateway of some Jaina temple are lying scattered. This is inferred from a part of the door-lintel with a miniature figure of a Jina on it. Going a little downward from the cave, to its south, are two ruined brick-structures which seem to be of Jaina temples since the mutilated parts of a door-frame are found near the Jvala-cave nearby. One of the two structures was possibly dedicated to the. Tirtharkara Chandraprabha whose yakshi is also known as Jvala devi. It is not improbable that the image of the yakshi was later removed to the cave when the shrine was destroyed. There are two or three unidentified smaller images.worshipped by the side of the Jvala image in the cave. (61) Tower of Silence. ( Zoroastrian Dakhma). : Near the milestone 15, at some distance from the main road is a place known as the Tower of Silence, built by a Parsi gentleman called Motabhai Bhikaji, for performing the last rites of a Zoroastrian.

Page #268
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest ] 185 (62) Bhaththa or Akard Village. Near the milestone 15-2 is the village known as Bhaththa or Akara where there is a small Dharmashala (built by Sheth Jamnadas ) for Hindu ( especially Vaishnava ) monks. Just opposite are the residence of the donor and a small garden. (63-64) Manpur Jaina Temple & Dak-Bungalow. The village of Manpur is situated near the milestone No. 16, about two furlongs from which, on the way to Rakhikishana is an old Jaina shrine. The temple was in ruins and repaired about fifty years back by Sheth Juvanmalji Singhi of Sirohi with the co-operation of the Jaina Samgha. Unfortunately, the consecration ceremony could not take place since then. In the temple is a mutilated image of Rsabhanatha with an inscription dated in the year 1507 V. S. It is a temple with a shikhara, composed of the sanctum, the gudha-mandapa, a Choki in front, and a bhamati enclosed by a compound-wall. There is a small Dharmashala in ruins nearby, along with a wall, a small garden and a few fields all being the property of this shrine. It is advisable for the Jaina Samgha of Rohina or Sirohi to protect the area, take charge of the worship and repair the Dharmashala, at an early date. At some distance from the temple is the Dak-Bungalow of the old Sirohi State. Kharali ( Abu-Road ) is about one mile by a foot-path from Manpur and is reached by crossing the river on the way. (65) Hysnikesha ( Rakhikisan. ) About a mile and a half from the Shanti ashrama ( and milestone 13-2) by a difficult pass across the hills is situated the shrine of Hrshikesha, It is therefore easier to take 24

Page #269
186 B . Holy Abu the cart-road of about if mile from Shanti-ashrama, and then walk for about a mile by the foot-path on our right, on the edge of the rock, when the temple of the goddess Bhadrakali is reached. Half-a-mile's walk from this spot takes the visitor to an ancient and famous shrine of Vishnu, known as Htshikesha situated at the foot (taleti ) of the mount Abu. On account of the rocks on its three sides and the thickets grown around the shrine is concealed from view from a distance. The villagers know it as Rakhikisan or Rshikishan (Hssikesha) temple, and say that Lord ktshna, on his way to Dvarika from Mathura, camped here for sometime in order to remove fatigue of the long march. King Ambarisha of Amaravati, a devotee of Vishnu, commemorated the spot by erecting a temple over it. There is a monastery and a dharmashala near the temple, on one side are a kunda, a well and cattle-shed (Gaushala). A mahanta is in charge of the area and travellers are given facilities for staying here. There is besides a temple of Shiva with a kunda nearby. On the back side of these is a nice platform which people regard as the seat on which the (Puranic) King Ambarisha used to meditate. Ruins of old structures in the area are said to be the ancient city of Amaravati in ruins. Being situated in the midst of rocks and dense woods the area has been a charming natural secluded spot. ( 66-67) Temple of Bhadrakali and Ruined Jaina shrine. The Bhadrakali temple, mentioned above, on the way to Hrsikesha, was an old dilapidated temple which has been rebuilt and consecrated in V. S. 1979 by Shri Kesarisinhaji Bahadur, the then king of the old Sirohi State, Near this temple, to the left of the nala nearby, was a Jaina shrine, now in ruins, with only parts of its walls standing in situ,

Page #270
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest ] 187 (68) Umbarani. 1 A walk about half a mile from the Bhadrakali shrine by a kachcha-road takes the traveller to an old village of Umbarni which, from the references to it in the inscriptions at Abu and old Tirthamalas ( works giving lists of old places of pilgrimage ), was a much bigger place with many Jaina shrines and natives. At present it is a very small hamlet with no Jaina resident in it and no Jaina shrine standing. On its outskirts are ruins of old houses and heaps of mutilated stones which need exploration by archaeologists. The local inhabitants believe that the ancient city of Amaravati ( referred to above ) extended upto the village of Umbarani, from the site of Hsshikesha. The village of Manapur is reached by about a mile's walk from this place. (69) Banas-Bridge.. Near the milestone 16-2, on the river Banas is a long bridge known as " Rajvala Bridge" built from funds collected by old State rulers and jagirdars in V. S. 1943-45. It has facilitated transport from Abu-Road or Kharali to the Mount. (70) Kharadi-Abu Road. About 1} miles by the main road and at about a mile. by a shorter but Kacca-road, is the village of Kharali called Abu-Road in Railway guides. Situated on the Banas river, 1 In the Trigonometrical Survey Maps of India the name is Umarani, in the Sirohi Rajyaka Itihasa ( by G. H. Oza ) it is Omarali, and Ombarani in the Pracina Tirthmala Samgraha. An inscription dated V. S. 1287, in the Lunavasahi shrine, calls it Uvarani. Also see Arbudachala Pradakshina ( in Gujarati) by Muni Jayantavijaya ( Abu, Vol. IV.), p. 31, for an account of this village.

Page #271
188 (Holy Abu this is an important town of the Abu division of Rajputana. About seventy years back it was but a small village, its present growth is due to the construction of the Abu Road Station and a bus-road leading on the Mount Abu. The Sirohi Darbar established here a Kothi ( Government Offices ) and built a very big garden. In the village is a big Shvetambara Jaina Dharmashala erected by Rai Bahadur Shri Babu Buddhisinha Dudhedia of Ajimganj. In its compound is a Jaina shrine. Pilgrims obtain all facilities in the Dharmashala which is managed by Sheth Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Pedhi of Ahmedabad. Opposite to it are a Digambara Jaina Dharmashala, a Digambara Jaina shrine and a big Dharmashala for the Hindus. Vehicles to Mount Abu ( carts and buses) are available from the Abu Road Station. A bus-service also runs between this place and Ambaji-Kumbharia shrines. (Delvana and Abu-Camp to Anadara). (1) Abu gate or Anadara Point. At about two miles by the main road from Delvaoa, via Limbli Kothi and Nakhi lake, and about a mile from AbuCamp and the Nakhi lake is the Abu gate or Anadara point from which starts the descent leading to Anadara on the slopes of Abu. A big rock standing at this point has given it the name of Abu gate or Anadara gate, also called Anadara point. (72) Temple of Ganesa. Near the Abu gate, to its right, on a small hill is situated a small shrine of Ganapati where residents on Mount Abu go to worship Ganapati on the Ganesha-Chaturthi ( Bhadrapada Shukla 4 ) day. (3) The Craig Point or Gurugupha. A little higher up from the Ganesha temple is this cave

Page #272
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest ) 189 known as Craig Point or the Gurugupha. A mile's walk by another road from the new bungalow of the Limbli ruler also takes one to this gupha. (47) Amba-vadi and Water-shed. After descending for about half a mile from the Abu gate, on the way to Anadara village, the traveller reaches a nala known as Ama-pani or Ambavaoi. Nearby are the deserted quarters of the old State-choki. Still downward, near mile No. 3, is a water-shed maintained in every summer by Modi Masudilal of Abu. It is a very quiet, charming coolspot with trees all round were the cuckoo greets the traveller with his sweet voice and flocks of monkeys jump and dance before him on the trees nearby while the sweet fragrant breeze removes all his fatigue. (75-76) Anadara Taleti and Dak-Bungalow. A descent of about 3 miles from the Abu gate takes us to the foot or Taleti of Abu. As the Anadara village is situated nearby it is also known as Asadara Taleti. Here again the Shvetambara Jaina Karkhana of Delvada shrines have maintained arrangements for a free-supply of both hot and cold water and a water-shed (Guj.-parab--Sk. prapa) has been recently built. A new building of the Customs-house of the (old) Sirohi State was erected and the State maintained a choki here. About half a dozen huts of Bhils as also a well are situated nearby. A new Shvetambara Jaina Dharmashala is also under construction. (77) Anadara. From the Anadara Taleti, at a distance of about two miles by a Kachcha-road is situated the old village of Anadara mentioned as Handaudra ir inscriptions and Hanadra or Hadadaru in literary sources. The references to

Page #273
190 Holy Abu this village show that formerly there were many Jaina families and Jaina temples in this place. At present there is a big old temple of Shri Adishvara, recently repaired. Near the shrine are two Upashrayas (rest-houses for Jaina monks) and a Dharmashala built by Sheth Hathisimgh of Ahmedabad. About thirty five families of Jainas are still living in the village which has another Public rest-house, a post-office and a temple dedicated to the Sun. The growth of the Kharadi village into a big town has been responsible for the migration of population from Anadara. (78-79) Gaumukha and Vasishthashrama. About five miles from Delvada and four miles from the Abu Camp, on a slope of the Abu mount, is the ancient site of Shri Vasishthashrama. To reach this spot a visitor should walk down the main bus-road from the Abu-camp and reach the Idgah (mentioned before) near Mile No. 1. Then leaving the main road he should take another road on his right which leads to the spot known as Gaumukha. A two miles' walk on this road takes him to a shrine dedicated to Hanuman. The Gaumukha is at about a mile's descent from the Hanuman temple. Visitors staying at Delvada may first come to Abu-camp or take the new two miles road to Dhundhai choki (from Delvada), then take the main road to Abu-camp and reach the Idgah from which he has to take the road noted above. After walking some distance from the temple of Hanuman, a rather steep descent of about seven hundred narrow steps begins on the brink of the rock. The valley has a thick growth of mango-trees, Ketaki, Mogra etc. issuing cool fragrant breeze. At the end of this flight of steps, one reaches an artificially built small reservoir or kunda in which falls conti

Page #274
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest] 191 nuously a stream of water flowing out of the rock. The mouth of this stream is enclosed by an artificial Gaumukhmotif which has given the name Gaumukha-kunda or Gaumukhaganga to it. On one side of it are two small cells of the Koteshvara Mahadeva. Still downward, not far from the Gaumukha is the famous site of Vasisthashrama with an old temple in which is worshipped an image of Vasistha. On one side of him is the image of Ramchandra, on the other of Lakshmanaji. There are, besides, sculptures of Arundhati and Kapila muni. Outside the main temple on the right side, in the compound, is a marble sculpture of Vasistha's cow (called Nandini), along with her calf, while in front of the temple is a brass figure of a standing male, some people call it an image of Indra, others say that it represents Paramara Dharavarsha, but the bronze is still unidentified. Vasishtha, the family priest and teacher of Rama and Lakshmana is said to have lived in this ashrama and practised penance. There is a sacrificial fire-pit here from which, as the Rajputs of India believe, were born the original ancestors of the Rajput clans known as Paramara, Padhiara (Pratihara), Solanki (Chalukyas) and Chauhanas (Chahamanas). The present shrine of Vasishihtha was built in c. 1394 V. S. in the times of Maharav Kahnadadeva, the son of Maharav Tejasimha who was the son of the Chauhana ruler Lumbhaji Maharav of Chandravati. Kahnadadeva gave a gift of the village of Viravada for the maintenance of this temple. His father Tejasimha had donated the villages called Zabatum (or Zanbatum ), Jyatuli and TejalMaharav Samantasimha, the son of Kahnadadeva gave a gift of the three villages of Luhunli, Chhapuli (Sapola) and Kiranathala. The inscription of Kahnada pur.

Page #275
192 Holy Abu deva is set into the wall near the entrance of the temple. Another inscription by its side dated in the year 1506 V. S. is of the Maharana Kumbha. In a niche near the entrance is an inscription which records the repairs to this temple, the erection of a dharmashala, the maintenance of an almshouse etc., by the ruler of Sirohi in V. S. 1875. Resting against the temple wall are kept, in the compound, some loose sculptures of the Boar-incarnation (Adi-Varaha), Sheshashayi Vishnu, Sun-god, Lakshmi, Vishnu, donors, and other gods and goddesses. Some of these bear inscriptions of the thirteenth century of the Vikrama era. Near the temple is an ashrama where Hindu monks live and provide for beds, utensils, foodstuffs etc., for those travellers who want to stay here for sometime. People come here to enjoy a picnic. Near the ashrama are bowers of grapes and around the area of Vasishtha-ashrama are thick growths of trees in valleys of the mountain. It is a lonely quiet spot of great antiquity and the flight of the steps on the way to Vasishtha-ashrama need better preservation and immediate repair by the State P. W. D. in order to prevent serious accidents to travellers who would not like to miss paying a visit to this ancient site. Every year a fair (mela) is held here on the full-moon day of the month of Ashada (August). Gaumukha is about four miles from the Rajputana Hotel. (80) Jamadagni-Ashrama. A further downward walk from Vaisishtha-ashrama, for two or three furlongs on slopes of Mount Abu, takes the traveller to Jamadagni-Ashrama. The descent is difficult and there is nothing of special interest in the spot. (81) Gautamashrama. Walking about three miles to the West of Vasishtha

Page #276
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest] ashrama and then descending a flight of steps one reaches the Gautama-ashrama where there is small shrine dedicated to Gautama, with a Vishnu image and images of the sage Gautama and his wife Ahalya ( well-known in the HinduRamayana). An inscription outside the shrine shows that two ladies, Parvati and Champabai, built the flight of steps here, in V. S. 1613, Vaishakha Shukla 3, during the reign of Maharana Udayasimha. (82) Madhavashrama. 193 The Madhavashrama is only about two miles upward from Kharadi (Abu Road) and eight miles down the slope from Vasishthashrama. The descent to Gautamashrama as well as Madhavashrama is rather difficult and a traveller is advised not to visit these places wihtout a guide. (83) Vasthanaji On the northern slopes of Abu, about 10 to 12 miles N. E. from the Abu camp, is the village of Sher. On the way to Sher, is a cave, 18 ft. long x 12 ft, broad x 6 ft. high, wherein is worshipped an image of Vishnu besides a Shiva linga, a Parvati image and a figure of Ganesha. Outside the cave are images of Ganesha, Boar-incarnation, Bhairava, Brahma and others. This is awell-known spot visited every year by thousands of pilgrims from districts all around. The descent from the top of Abu is very difficult and an easier way to reach the cave would be from the village Isari1 about two miles from the foot of Abu. Climbing a little from this side, 1 The Trigonometrical Survey Map gives the name Isari, in the Sirohi Rajyaka Itihasa it is Isaran. It is to the north of the village Sher. II miles south of Sirohi, II miles westward from the Banas Station and 17 miles from Pindawada. 25

Page #277
194 [Holy Abu one easily reaches the cave. It appears that Vasthanaji is a corrupt name of Vatsyayanaji. (84) Krodidhaja (Kanaridhaja, Kotidhvaja ). About 2 miles from Anadara, village and about 1 mile from the foot of Abu towards Anadara, on a separate hill, is the famous shrine known as Krodidhaja. It is a temple dedicated to the Sun-god, with a black stone image of the Sun worshipped in it. But the image does not seem to be as old as the shrine. Outside the Sabhamandapa of the temple on one side, is another smaller temple of Sun, in which is worshipped another image of the Sun-god. Near the entrance-door of this shrine is preserved a big marble sculpture of the Sun, partly mutilated, which seems to have been the image originally installed in the main shrine. On one of the pillars of the sabhamandapa is carved a beautiful disc (chakra) of the Sun, while on two others are inscriptions dated in V. S. 1204. There are a few more smaller shrines, in this area, with images of some goddesses and Surya. There is a small dilapidated shrine of Siva which has a Shiva-linga, and sculptures of Surya, Sheshshayi Narayana, Vishnu, Hara Gauri and others. Remains of buildings are scattered around the hill with mutilated sculptures lying amongst them. About half-a-mile from this area are the remains of an ancient city called Lakhavati (now Lakhav) where bigsized bricks and old sculptures are still recovered. Every year on the full-moon of the month of Shravana, a mela takes place at Krodidhaja. (85) Devanganaji. About a mile from the Krodidhaja, near a nala, at the foot of Abu, is an old shrine of Devanganaji, on a somewhat higher level. In it is enshrined a big sculpture of Vishnu standing but the image is later in age than the

Page #278
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest ] 195 shrine. A few more sculptures are lying in the courtyard of the temple and include images of Nssimha form of Vishnu, some goddesses, and Vishnu in the incarnation of Buddha. The last mentioned sculpture shows four-armed Vishou-Buddha, sitting in the padmasana with two arms placed in the dhyana mudra and the two upper ones carrying the conch and the lotus. 1 Shri Durgashankar K. Shastri has noted 2 some more Hindu sites on Abu, which are not included in the above account. They are mentioned below:(1-2) On the bus-road to Abu, are situated the minor sites of Suryakunda and Karneshvara Mahadeva. (3-6) At some distance from the shrine of Kanyakumari and Rasia Valama, are the Hindu sites of Paigutirtha, Agni-tirtha, Pindaraka-tirtha and Yajnesh vara Mahadeva. (71 In the village of Oriya, is another Shiva temple, known as chakreshvara Mahadeva, situated near the temple of Mahavira, where a fair is held every year on Ashada Shukla II. (8) At some distance from Oriya, near the Javai village is a Naga-tirtha where a mela is held annually on the Naga-panchami day. 1 Vide his paper in Gujarati on " Abu-Arbudagiri " in Gujarata ( a Gujarati Journal, now defunct ), Vol. XII. No. 2 * I have not not visited this shrine. But Muni Jayantavijayajis description of the image, given above, shows that it might be an image Narayana as described below : dhyeyaH sadA savitRmaMDalamadhyavartI nArAyaNaH sadasijAsanasanniviSTaH / keyUravAnmakarakuNDalabAnkirITI hArI hiraNmayavapuHdhRtazaMkhacakraH / / -Translator,

Page #279
196 [Holy Abie (9-10) On the way to Guru Dattatreya from Oriya, are the Kedareshvara Mahadeva and the Kedara kunda. (11) Near the Nakhi Lake is another minor shrine of Kapaleshvara Mahadeva. Concluding Remarks. I have described above the various Hindu and Jaina holy places, and various other sites, natural spots etc. known to me or visited by me. But these are not exhaustive and there is ample scope for further exploration. For an archaeologist, a geologist or a botanist, or for a student of ancient history and culture, the Abu and the areas around it provide a much greater scope for research than is generally imagined and much more exploration and research work still awaits for us. Young boys and girls from schools and colleges in Western India can, besides making a scientific study in the above-mentioned branches of knowledge, cultivate their spirit of adventure and exploration by arranging vacationtours and visiting less known woods of Abu under proper armed-protection. They can contribute a large share in the further exploration of Mount Abu. For the pilgrim, Abu is an Holy Old mountain. With the introduction of Railway, Motor-bus and other transport facilities a Yatra (pilgrimage ) of our day has lost much of its ancient charm and glory; there is no adventure, no real contact with the masses, and manya pilgrim wastes time and money in sight seeing without a critical eye, everything being finished in hot haste. He misses the pleasure of climbing up the mountains or hills and when no bus or cart is available, he hires a palanquin (doli ) carried by labour. ers on their shoulders. Spare time in the dharmashalas is

Page #280
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest | 197 wasted in playing cards or seeing cinema-shows at night, The real Oriental Ideal or so to say the ancient ideal of a Yatra or Tirthayatra is nowhere followed. A pious pilgrim, whatever his sect, should spend his time in introspection and meditation and read scriptures or, keeping his eyes open, should try to understand and study that part of his mother-land which he visits during his pilgrimage. He should lead a pious life and practice virtues and penances prescribed by his Shastras, enjoying a temporary relief from the din and bustle of life and exploring regions of inward calm and bliss. He should be one with the Spirit of Nature around him, finding " Sermons in stones " and " books in the running brooks."

Page #281
APPENDIX I GLOSSARY OF TERMS Abhaya-mudra: Pose of hand offering protection in which the palm of hand, facing the devotee, is held with fingers upwards Ariga-sacana : The adoring of the various limbs of a Jina. image with sandal marks, or leaves of gold, silver etc., and with additional ornaments etc. Atthai-Mahotsava : Eight-day festival celebrated by the Jainas especially in the months of Asvin and Chaitra. The festival is a very old custom amongst the Jainas. Gods are said to observe such festivals on the myth ical Nandishvara-dvipa. Abbhusthio Khamavo: Obeissance to one's teacher (monk) with formal query about the latter's health and confessions' of one's own weaknesses Astanga-Namaskara : Namaskara with eight limbs, done by lying straight on the ground, back upwards. Ashatana : Disrespect, Disregard, Disobedience. Ekatirthi: A sculpture showing only one Jina, and his parikara. Ekalamurti : A single Jina-image, simple, without any ornamental parikara. Ogho: Rajoharana, for removing dust particles, insects etc., and protecting them. Usually made of twisted woolen threads, tied to wooden handle. Used by Jaina monks and nuns.

Page #282
199 Glossary of Terms] Kalyanaka : Chief auspicious event in the life of a Tirthar kara. In the life of every Jina, there are five such events, namely, Chyavana (descent from heaven), Janma ( birth), Diksa (Initiation as monk ), Jnana (attainment of Kevalajnana) and Moksa (or Nirvana or Death, which means freedom from the last bondage ). Kaussagga : Posture of meditation in which one stands erect with arms hanging and the soles of the feet kept four inches apart. Kausaggiya: An image of a Tirthankara standing in the Kayotsarga (Kausagga in Prakrit) posture. Karkhana: Office of the Managing Body of a Jaina shrine or shrines. Kevalajnana : Omniscience. A Jaina technical term for Highest knowledge. Khattaka: Niche. (A term found in Jaina Inscriptions only). Gajamala : Row of elephants, also called Gaja-thara, in the plinth of shrines. Ganadhara: Chief Disciple of a Jina. Gabharo : Garbhagsha (Sanskrit). The sanctum of a temple. Gudhamandapa: Adjacent Hall. Hall in the front of sanctum where devotees carry on worship etc. Chaityavandana : Obeissance to and worship of the Jina with recitation of hymns etc. and meditating on the qualities of a Jina. Chovisi : Caturvimshati (-patta ) in Sanskrit. Group of 24 Jinas ( carved on one slab or cast in one bronze).

Page #283
200 Holy Abu Chaumukha : Quadruple Image called Pratima-Sarvatobha drika in inscriptions of Kushana period from Mathura, -showing one or more) Jina on each face. Also seen on top of (or in the centre of) representa tions of Samavasarana. Chha-choki : Hall adjacent to and in front of the Gulha mandapa, with its ceiling is divided into six sections by the pillars supporting it. Chhadmastha: State of a would be Jina ( living a monk's life) before attainment of Kevalajnana. Jagati: Corridor of a shrine on the four sides of its open court, also called Bhamati. Used for circumambula tion of the main shrine. Jatismarana-Jnana : Knowledge of previous birth. Jinakalpi: Used for Jain monks practising rigorous aus terities like those practised by the Jainas (before Kevala Jnana). Jina-Matr: Mother of a Jina. Jina-Yugma: An image showing two Tirthankaras, or a pair of Jina images. Jirnoddhara : Repairs and conservation. Tunk: A top of a mountain or hill on which there is a shrine or shrines. Thavani : Crossed-wooden stand used as a symbol (stha pana) for the teacher or the Tirthankara,--on it a scripture or certain prescribed small objects are placed and worshipped by Jaina monks; known also as Sthapanacarya. Tarapani: A wooden water-vessel used by Jaina monks.

Page #284
Glossary of Terms] Tirthankara: The Propagator of Jaina faith or Tirtha constituted of four sections-monk, nun, layman and laywoman (sadhu, sadhvi, shravaka and shravika). Trika: Group of three Jina figures. Tri-Tirthi: Image showing figures of 3 Jinas. 201 Usually one Jina stands or sits in the centre as the main deity of the group and two others sitting or standing on the two sides. May or may not be accompanied by a parikara. Diksa: Initiation as a monk or recluse. Devkulika: Cell. A supplementary or small shrine. Dvara-mandapa: Mandapa-hall or pavilion-on an entrance-door of a shrine. Dharma-cakra: The wheel of law, also known to Buddhist Iconography. It is supposed to move in the sky, in front of a Jina, when he goes on his wanderings from place to place. One of the members of the parikara of a Jina image. Navakara: Namaskara. The term is used for the chief Jaina formula for worship of and obeissance to Arhats, Siddhas, Acaryas, Upadhyayas and Sadhus. Navachoki: Hall (open on three sides) adjacent to and in front of the gudhamandapa; so called because it is divided into nine sections, by means of the pillars supporting its ceiling. Nirvana: Moksa. Liberation from all bondage including that of this earthly body. Used for death of Jinas or monks who have obtained Kevalajnana.. 26 Panca-Maustika-locha: Plucking out of hair on the head in five handfuls, at the time of taking diksha, by a would be Jina.

Page #285
[Holy Abu Panchanga-Namaskara: Bowing down in such a way that five limbs of the body-two hands, two knees and the head-touch the grounds. Pabasana: The seat or asana on which the figure of a Jina is placed. Parikara Accessory decoration round the figure of a Jina the motifs in these are taken from the Jaina conception of eight chief objects attendant upon a Jina (ashta-maha-pratiharyani). They are the wheel of Law, the Chaitya-tree, the lion-seat, the aureole behind the head, two attendant flywhisk bearers, heavenly drum-beating and music represented by drum-beaters and pipe-players, celestial flowers represented by garland-bearers. 202 Parsada: Sabha. Assembly or audience. Paduka Foot-prints. Pausadha: Living like a Jain monk with certain religious practice or meditation (undertaken by a Jaina), lasting for a certain number of hours ( 12 or 24). 1 Pratibodha: Teaching in the Jaina Doctrine; Conversion to Jaina Faith. 1 Prati-Vasudeva: Enemy of a Vasudeva in Jaina mythology. Pratistha Installation, consecration. Balanaka Mandapa above the entrance of a Jaina shrine. The posadhavrata is the observance of the Chaturtha-fast, etc; on the four moon-days (eighth, fourteenth, full-moon, and the day before the new moon) in the month, abstention from wicked acts, chastity, abondonment of bathing etc, living temporarily like a monk.-Translator. :: 2 Balanaka, in Jaina inscriptions, is the mandapa on the main entrance to the court-yard of a shrine. In the Maratha period, this was specially used for auspicious music (sharanai or pipe accompanied with drum, etc. marking every three hours of a day or night), the pavilion being known as the Takorkhana. The Balanakas of these mediaeval Jaina inscriptions were possibly used as such Takorkhanas-Translator.

Page #286
S Glossary of Terms] Bhamandala! Halo, Aureole. Prabha-mandala. : ? Bimba : Pratima or Image.. ! Bhamati : See, Jagati. . : Mahapatti": A piece of cloth held in front of the mouth by Jairia monks and nuns, while they are talking. Intend ed to protect small lives being destroyed by breath. Malanayaka": Main deity in the sanctum of a shrine or in a Devakulika; also the central Jina in a sculpture of a group of Jinas. Mulagabharo : Same as garbhagsha or sanctum, where the mulanayaka is installed. Yaksha : A demi-god, of the class of Vyantara gods accord ing to Jaina Cosmography. Yantra : Mystic Diagram. Rangamandapa: Sabha-mandapa or main hall in a shrine. Rajoharana : See, Ogho. Larchana : Distinguishing mark or symbol of a Jina image, which helps one to identify the different Jinas, Vajra: Thunder-bolt. Varada mudra : Gift-bestowing attitude of hand with palm outwards and fingers pointing downwards. Vasahi : Vasati or temple. Vasa-kshepa : Scattering of scented powder ; loosely used also for the powder itself. * Vasudeva : According to Jaina mythology a Vasudeva conquers three continents of the Bharata-kshetra. Viharmana Jina : A term used for every Jina who is at present living in other kshetras. Vihara : Wandering of a Jaina monk. Also a Jina-temple. Shakunika : Kite. cf. Story of Shakunikavihara.

Page #287
204 [Holy Abu Shashvata: Eternal. cf. Shashvata-Jina of Jaina mythology explained in this work. Samgha: Congregation. The Jaina church made up of four-constituents (sadhu, sadhvi, shravaka and shravika) is called Jaina-Samgha. Also used for a group of pilgrims going together on pilgrimage. Samghavi Leader of Samgha or a group of Jainas. Also leader of a group of Jaina pilgrims, who bears expenses of all the pilgrims going with him. : Sadharmi-Vatsalya: Attachment to or service of followers of one's own faith. Sabhamandapa: See Rangamandapa. Samavasarana: Congregation-hall built by celestials when a Tirthankara delivers his sermon. Samayika: Remaining steadfast in worship or meditation (at least)for 48 minutes, with the mind drawn away from attachments or ill-will, and abstaining from committing all kinds of sins. A daily duty of a Jaina. Surahi Inscribed stones, with reliefs of a cow with her calf, the sun and the moon on their upper part. Usually these are inscriptions of gifts or donations or certain exemptions declared by kings. They are socalled because of the figure of a cow (Surabhi-Surahi), carved on top. Sthavirakalpi: A Jaina sadhu whose practices are not so rigorous as that of a Jinakalpi and are more easy to practise. Sthapapanacharya: See Thavani. Snatra-Mahotsava Bathing ceremony (Birth-Bath) of a Jina performed by Indras and other gods.

Page #288
Nos. I Rohini 2 Prajnapti Name Kali Mahakali Gauri Gandhari APPENDIX II ICONOGRAPHY OF THE SIXTEEN VIDYADEVIS* White White Vajrashrankhala Vajrankusha White Yellow elephant Apratichakra (Chakreshvari) Yellow eagle Purushadatta Yellow buffalo Black lotus Black male Yellow alligator Blue lotus 8 9 TO II Sarvastra-Mahajvala 12 Manavi 13 Vairotya 14 Achhupta 15 Manasi 16 Mahamanasi Colour Vehicle White Black Black Yellow White White COW rosary peacock Varada mudia lotus boar lotus snake horse swan lion Right hands " " disc varada rosary "" varada varada weapon Varada sword sword varada "" arrow spear chain Symbols thunderbolt disc sword club vajra pestle pestle weapon uoose snake arrow vajra sword Left hands conch, citron, lotus citron disc citron vajra, abhaya, bow spear (shakti) chain goad disc shield abhaya mudra bell lotus goad weapon simhasana snake rosary, abhaya, weapon, rosary, shield, arrow, rosary, water-vessel, sword vajra shield * For a fuller account of the iconography of Vidyadevis see, Journal of Indian Society of Oriental Art, Vol., XV pp. 114, ff, The Table given here follows the one published by Muni Jayantavijaya, in his guide-book.-Translator.

Page #289
APPENDIX II A ICONOGRAPHIC TABLE FOR TIRTHANKARAS OF THIS AGE No. Name of Tirthankara Complexion Cognizance Golden Bull Golden Golden Golden Golden Red Golden White White Elephant | Horse Monkey Krauncha bird : Lotus Svastika symbol Crescent moon Crocodile Rshabhanatha ... (Adinatha) 2 Ajitanatha . Sambhavanatha Abhinandana Sumatinatha Padmaprabha Suparshvanatha 8. Chandraprabha Pushpadanta Suvidhinatha) Shitalanatha II Shreyamsanatha 12 Vasupujya Vimalanatha Anantanatha Dharmanatha 16 Shantinatha Kunthunatha Aranatha Mallinatha Munisuvrata Naminatha Neminatha Parshvanatha Mahavira (Varddhamana) Golden Shrivatsa symbol Golden Khadgi 8 Red Buffalo Golden Boar Golden Falcon Golden Thunderbolt (vajra) Golden Deer Golden Goat Golden Nandyavarta diagram Dark-Blue Blue Water-jar Black - Tortoise Golden Blue-lotus Black Conch Dark-Blue Snake Golden 21 Lion .: The Table is based on the Shvetam bara tradition suppli ed by Abhidhana Chintamani Kosha (of Hemachandra ), 1.4749, pp. 17 ff.-Translator. * Curlew, red goose. ... 3 Rhinoceros.... .. .

Page #290
APPENDIX III GOVERNMENT ORDERS I Prohibition of Wearing of Boots and Shoes of Leather by Visitors to the Shrines at Delvada. Dated 10-10-1913. 2 Rules For Admission of (Non-Jaina) Visitors to the Jaina Shrines at Delvada, Mt. Abu. 3 Other Notices. D. 3-3-1919. 4 A Letter from the District Magistrate, Abu D. 2-12-1932.

Page #291
.. --- (Holy Abu OFFICE OF THE MAGISTRATE OF ABU, No. 2591 G. of 1913-. THE GENERAL SECRETARIES, Shri Jain Shvetamber Conference, Pydhonie, Bombay: Dated Mount Abu, the roth October, 1913. Dear Sir, Please refer to the correspondence ending with my No. 2237, dated the ist September 1913, regarding the wearing of boots and shoes by visitors to the Dilwara Temples Mount Abu. I now inform you that Government of India are of opinion that visitors to the temples should remove their leather or shoes on entering as desired by the temple authorities, who should now be instructed in that sense and directed to provide for visitors a sufficient number of felt or canvass shoes to meet ordinary requirements. This concession now granted by the Government of India applies solely to Dilwara Temples and in no way affects the usuage regarding footwear prevalent in Jain or Hindu Temples in other parts of India. Yours faithfully, (Sd.) W. G. NEALE COPTAIN, I. A. Magistrate of Abu.

Page #292
Government Orders ] 2.09 Rules for Admission to the Dilwara Temples I Parties wishing to visit the Dilwara temples will, on application on the prescribed form (to be obtained at the Rajputana hotel and Dak Banglow) be furnished with a pass, authorising their admittance. These passes to be given up on entrance. II Non-Commissioned officers and Soldiers visiting the temples will do so under the charge of a non-commissioned officer, who be responsible for the party. III Visitors will be admitted to the temples between the hours of 12 noon and 6 p. m. IV All parts of the temples may be freely visited with the following exceptions : (a) The shrines of the temples and the raised platforms immediately in front of them, in the centre of each of the court-yards. -27 (b) The interior of the cells opening from the galleries which form the quadrangles. V Visitors must remove their boots or shoes, if made wholly or in part of leather, before entering the temples if requested to do so by the temple authorities, who will provide other foot-wear not made of leather. VI No eatables or drinkable to be taken within the outer walls which enclose the temples. temples is strictly prohibited. Smoking in the VII Sticks and arms to be left outside. VIII All complaints to be addressed to the Magistrate (Sd.) ILLEGIBLE, CAPTAIN I. A. Magistrate Abu,

Page #293
(Holy Abu Office of tAe District MAGISTRATE OF MOUNT ABU. : NOTICE . Dated the Mount Abu. 3rd March 1919. Visitors are enjoined to show due respect on entering Dilwara temples and should allow themselves to be guided by the temple attendants. Leather boots or shoes must be removed and replaced by the foot-wear provided for the purpose by the temple authorities. (Sd.) H. C. GREENFIELD. District Magistrate of Abu. IV : - Copy of letter No. 4231/199 D. M. 32, dated the Decem ber 1932, from the District Magistrate, Mount Abu, to the President of the Managing Committee, Abu Dilwara Temples, Sirohi. :... .... With reference to your letter No." 464/1932 dated the * 28th September 1932, I have the honour to say that I fully . consenti with the suggestions contained in your letter and Lam having the words " For Europeans only " printed in red ink on all the passes: issued by me. With regard to ..the addition of these words on the notice board in the temple ...will you please let me know when it would be convenient for me to send a Painter to do the work."

Page #294
APPENDIX IV * Extracts from some Opinions on the Art of Delvada. Shrines. I "It was nearly noon when I cleared the pass of Shitala Mata and as the bluff head of Mount Abu opened upon me, my heart beat with Joy, as with the sage of Syracuse I exclaimed "Eureka !". :.:." The design and execution of this shrine and all its' accessories are on the model of the preceding, which however, as a whole, it surpasses. It has more simple majesty, the Aluted columns sustaining the Mandapa (Portico ) are lofti er and the vaulted interior is fully equal to the other in richness of sculpture and superior to it.in execution, which is more free and in finer taste.... .... ..... 1". The dome in the centre is the most striking feature and a magnificent piece of work, and has a pendent, cylindrical in form and about three feet in length, that a perfect gem, and which where it drops from the ceiling appears like a cluster of the half-disclosed Lotus, whose cups are so thin, so transparent, and so accurately wrought, that it fixes the eyes in admiration." -COLONEL TOD. II "Amongst all this lavish display from the sculptor's chisel, two Temples, viz., those of Adinath and Neminath, stand out as pre-eminent and specially deserving of notice and praise, both being entirely of white marble and carved with all the delicacy and richness of ornaments which the resources of Indian art at the time of their creation could devise. The amount of ornamental detail spread over these structures in the minutely carved decoration of ceilings, doorways,

Page #295
213 [Holy Abu panels and niches is simply marvellous, while the crisp, thin, translucent, shell-like treatment of the marble surpasses anything seen elsewhere, and some of the designs are just dreams of beauty. The general plan of the Temples, too, with its recesses and corridors, lends itself very happily in bright weather to varied effects of light and shade with every change in the Sun's position. 1. COLONEL ERSKINE. III "It hangs from the centre more like a lustre of crystal drops, than a solid mass of marble, and is finished with a delicacy of detail and appropriateness of ornament which is probably unsurpassed by any similar example to be found anywhere else. Those introduced by the Gothic architects in Henry the Seventh's chapel at Westminister, or at Oxford, are coarse, clumsy in comparison." N -FERGUSSON IV "There are two palaces, Umber (Amber) and Jaipur, surpassing all which I have seen of the Kremlin, or heard of the Alhambra,......and the Jain Temples of Aboo.... rank above them all. -BISHOP HEBER.

Page #296
SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY (a) Original Works. Upadeshatarangini, by Ratnamandira gani, pub. by Yashovijaya Jaina Granthamala, Bhavanagar. Upadeshasaptatika, by Somadharma, edited by Muni Chaturvijaya, Atmananda Sabha, Bhavnagar. Gurugunaratnakara-kavya, by Somacharitra gani, published by Shri Yashovijaya Jaina Granthamala, Bhavnagar, Puratanaprabandha-samgraha, edited by Muni Finavijaya, (Simghi Series) Ahmedabad and Calcutta, 1936. Prabandha Kosha (Chaturvimshati-prabandha), by Rajashekhara suri, edited by Muni Jinavijaya (Simmghi Series), Ahmedabad, 1935. Prabandha-Chintamani, by Merutunga suri, (Simghi Series) Ahmedabad, 1933. Vastupala-Charitra, by Jinaharsha, edited by Muni Kirtivijaya, Ahmedabad, 1941. Vastupala-Tejpala-Prashasti, by Jayasimha suri, appendix to Hammiramada-marddana, noted below. Vividha-Tirtha-Kalpa, by Jinaprabha suri, edited by Muni Jinavijaya, (Simghi Series), Ahmedabad, 1934. Sukrutakirtikallolini, by Udayaprabha suri, printed as appendix to Hammiramadamarddana, noted below. Sukytasamkirtana, by Arisimha, edited by Muni Chaturvijaya, Bhavnagar, 1917. Hammiramadamarddana-Nataka, by Jayasimha suri, edited by C. D. Dalal, Gaekwad's Oriental Series, Baroda, 1920. (b) Works in. English A Descriptive Catalogue of Manuscripts in the Jaina Bhandaras at Patan, Vol. I, edited by Pandit L. B. Gandhi, G. O. Series, Baroda, 1937.

Page #297
214 - (Holy Abu Archeology of Gujarat, by Dr. H. D. Sankalia, Bombay, 1941. Glory That was Gurjjaradesla, Vol. III. by K. M. Munshi, Bharatiya Vidyabhavana, Bombay, 1944. History of Indian, and Eastern Architecture, by James Fergusson, * 2 Vols., London, 1910. - History of Indian and Indonesian Art. by Dr. Ananda Coomar., swamy, London, 1927. Indian Architecture, Vol. I. (Buddhist and Hindu), by Percy Brown, 2nd edition, Bombay. 1952. Iconography of the Jaina Goddess Ambika, by, U. P. Shah, Journal of the University of Bombay, September, 1940. Iconography of the Jaina Goddess Sarasvati, by U. P. Shah, Journal of the University of Bombay, September, 1941. Iconography of Sixteen Jaina Mahavidyas, by U. P. Shah, Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Arts, Cal... cutta, 1947.Kavyanushasana (of Hemachandra acharya'), Vol. II, Introduc tion, by Rasiklal C. Parikh, Bombay, 1938." Literary Circle of Mahamatya Vastupala. by Dr. Bhogilal . J. Sandesara; (Simghi Series ), Bombay. 1953, Trishashtishalakapurusha charitra, Vol. I (Parva I), translated by Dr. H. Johnson, G. O. Series, No. LI., Baroda, (c) Works in Gujarati and Hindi: Guiaratano Madhyakalina Rajputa Itihasa, Vols. I and II, by :: Durgashankar K. Shastri, Ahmedabad, 1937 and 1939. Rajputaneka Itihasa, Vol. I., by Mahamahopadhyaya G. H. Oza, Ajmer, 1917. Pragvata-Vamsha Ka Itihasa, by Shri Dolatsimbaji Lodha, Bikaner. Puranoman Gujarat, by Shri Umashankar Joshi, Ahmedabad.

Page #298
Select Bibliography] 215 Vimala Prabandha, by Pandit Lavanyasamaya, edited by Shri Manilal Bakorbhai Vyasa, Godhra. Vimala-Prabandha ane Vimala-mantri, by Pandit G. H. Oza, Buddhiprakasha (Guj. Journal, Ahmedabad), September, 1929. Vimala-mantri ane temana Purvajo, by U. P. Shah, a paper read before the All India Oriental Conference, (Gujarati Section), Ahmedabad, 1953. (d) Works on Abu For Muni Jayantavijaya's works on Abu, see list of his works, appended at the end of his Life-sketch in this guide.

Page #299
Some of our Important Publications Pramananayatattvalokalamkara I 2 Haimalinganushasana 3 Siddhahemashabdanushasana 4 Ratnakaravatarika 5 Stotrasamgraha 6 Kriyaratnasamuchchaya 7 Sammatyakhyaprakarana 8 Shalibhadracharitam 9 Shaddarshanasamuchchaya 10 Nirbhayabhimavyayoga II Shantinatha-mahakavya 12 Vijayaprashasti-mahakavya 13 Upadeshatarangini 14 Mallinatha-mahakavya 15 Parshvanatha-charitra 16 Shabdaratnakara-kosha 17 Neminatha-mahakavya 18 Visheshavashyaka-mahabhashya 19 Anekantajayapataka 20 Abhidhana-Chintamani-Kosha 21 Nyayarthamanjusha 22 Dharmadipika 23 Shrngaravairagyatarangini 24 Jainatattvapradipa 25 Jaina-tattvajnanam Re. 1/ Re. 1 Rs. 5/ Re. 1/ Re. 1/ Rs. 2/ Re. 1/ Rs. 7 As. 41 Re. 1/ Rs. 3/ Rs. 8/ Rs. 3/ Rs. 7 Rs. 5/ Rs. 3/ Re. 1/ Rs. 50/ Rs. 10/ Rs. 4/ Rs. 2/ Re. 1/

Page #300
Pictorial Abu Shrine built by Minister Vimala Saha Vimala Vasahi 1448

Page #301

Page #302
A [1] Vimala Vasahi : Richly carved Dome of the Rangamandapa with the Famous lotus-pendant.

Page #303
THLETE [2] Vimala Shaha on Horse-back. Hasti-shala of Vimala Vasahi.

Page #304
INTEST SIKIA All [3] Ornamental Niche in the Nava-Choki of the Vimala Vasahi

Page #305
[4] Vimala Vasahi, Cell No. 10 in corridor. Relief representations of Vimala Shaha and his ancestors.

Page #306
[5] Shri Adinatha, the Chief Deity in the sanctum of Vimala Vasahi. vi V [3]

Page #307
[6] Vimala Vasahi, Bhava No. 10. Conversion of an elephant by Ardrakumara Shao Rou Jin 8 0101010 O Tru [7] Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 12 (6) in front of cell 12. Adoration to a Jaina Monk

Page #308
000000 [8] Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 14 (a), in front of cell 7. Adoration of a Jaina Monk. SASSCE [9] Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 14 (b) in front of cell 8. Unidentified scene including adoration of a Jaina monk and a mad elephant scaring away some people.

Page #309
[10] Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 2. Relief carvings showing Religious Discourse given by a Jaina Monk.

Page #310
[11] Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 1. Front wall of Gudhamandapa. Rites performed by the four-fold Jaina Samgha, in front of a Tirthankara.

Page #311
29127 [12] Vimala Vasahi, Blava 11. Reliefs on the front wall of cell 54, showing monks, nuns, laymen and laywomen.

Page #312
[13] Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 15. First ceiling in fronting cell 9. Five Chief Events in the life of a Tirthankara.

Page #313
[14] Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 16 Ceiling in front of cell 10. Life of Neminatha with the scene of water sport in the centre.

Page #314
[15] Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 19. Ceiling in front of cell 12. Life of Shantinatha including his previous birth as King Megharatla protecting the life of a pigeon.

Page #315
[16] Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 21. Ceiling in front of cell 29. Krshna subduing the Kaliya-Naga. Scenes from the Life of Krshna.

Page #316
[17] Vimala Vasahi, Bhava 36. Ceiling in front of cell 46. Man-Lion incarnation of Vishnu.

Page #317
zatea Baigiasi 319 BEREIRA [18] Vimala Vasahi, Gudhamandapa. Image of Shri Hiravijaya Suri the famous teacher of the Mogul Emperor Akbar.

Page #318
[19] Vimala Vasahi, Gudhamandapa. Parshvanatha meditating in the Kayotsarga pose.

Page #319
ORTO [ 20 ] Vimala Vasahi, Gudhamandapa. Jaina Donors. 1. Gosala. 2. Suhagadevi 3. Gunadevi. 4. Mahanasimha. 5. Minaladevi. [21] Vimala Vasahi, cell 20. Stone representation of a Samavasarana, the divine audience hall of a Tirthankara.

Page #320
ASSSAAR OUANDONO ODOS [22] Vimala Vasahi, cell 44. Parshvanatha with a beautiful ornamental Torana-archway in front.

Page #321
[23] Vimala Vasahi, ceiling portico of the Rangamandapa. Sarasvati, the Goddess of Learning with Sutrahara Loyana on her right and Sutrahara Kela on the left.

Page #322
[24] Vimala Vasahi, ceiling portico of the Rangamandap. Lakshmi, the Goddess of Beauty and Abundance.

Page #323
[25] Vimala Vasahi, corridor. Ornamental dome near entrance.

Page #324
[ 26 ] Vimala Vasahi, a dome in the Nava-choki.

Page #325
[ 27 ] Vimala Vasahi, part of a pillar in the Rangamandapa.

Page #326
[28] Vimala Vasali, pipe-player on a pillar in Rangamandapa.

Page #327
[ 291 Vimala Vasahi Rangaman central dome. Ambika-devi with

Page #328
pyAsa Shrine built by Vastupala-Tejapala LUNA VASAHI

Page #329

Page #330
[30] Luna Vasahi, Hastishala Portraits of Minister Tejapala and his wife Anupamadevi.

Page #331
JAVAVA lAlatAdevI [31] Lana Vasahi, Hastishala Portraits of Minister Vastupala and his wives Lalitadevi and Vejaladevi.

Page #332
[32] Luna Vasahi, Hastishala. Portraits of-- 1. Udayaprabha suri 2. Vijayasena suri. 3. Minister Chandapa. 4. Champaladevi.

Page #333
ATTAM 10000ORTO Voyez ELEEETTIKELY E SITE [ 33 ] Luna Vasahi, Ornamental famons niche (Gokha )

Page #334
) : ))) EXORKORPS DART SALE OUD anh congue [34] Luna Vasahi, Ornamental pendent, dome of the Rangamandapa.

Page #335
[35] Lana Vasahi, ornamental interior with Rangamandapa, Torana and Navachoki.

Page #336
[36] Luna Vasahi, Pillars in the Rangamandapa.

Page #337
[37] Luna Vasahi, Bhava 12, Birth of Krshna.

Page #338
[38] Luna Vasahi, Bhava 13 and 13a. Scence from the Life of Krshna in Gokula.

Page #339
1 SAAA H. E e i , [39] Luna Vasahi Blava 19. Corridor-ceiling in front of cell 9, Relief plaque representing a Samavasarana, port of Dvarika, Girnara-tirtha, etc.

Page #340
INC [40] Luna Vasahi, Bhava 22. Ceiling in front of cell 11. Citra-Pata (Relief-plaque ) of the Life of Neminatha.

Page #341
(41) Lana Vasahi, Bhava 23. Ceiling in front of cell 14. Unidentified Scenes.

Page #342
[ 42 ] Luna Vasahi, Bhava 24. Ceiling in front of cell 16. Life of Parshvanatha.

Page #343
[ 43 ] Luna Vasahi, Interior showing Jaina nuns worshipping the Lord from the Rangamandapa.

Page #344
[44] Luna Vasahi, Ceiling in Corridor. Dancing Females.

Page #345
GOOOOOO [45] Luna Vasahi, Gudhamandapa. Sculpture representing Rajimati.

Page #346
[46] Luna Vasahi, cell 19. Citra-Pata representing the story of Ashvavabodha and Shakunika-vihara

Page #347
[47] Lana Vasahi, Hastishala. Ornamental Triple Chaumukha.

Page #348
ESES [ 48 ] Lana Vasali, Hastishala. A beautiful figure of an elephant with trappings and palakhi.

Page #349
[49] Luna Vasahi. Kickakas on various pillars.

Page #350
Pittalahara Shrine built by Bhima Saha Kharatara Vasahi ( Chaumukha Temple ) Achalagadha

Page #351

Page #352
[50] Shrine of Bhima Saha. Big Bronze Sculpture of Rshabhanatha with attendant figures.

Page #353
[51] Kharatara Vasahi A General view of the Chaumukha shrine at Delvada.

Page #354
[52] Kharatara Vasahi ( Chaumukha Shrine ). Shalabhanjikas on outer wall of the sanctumn.

Page #355
[53] Pittalahara shrine ( built by Bhima Saha ) and Lana Vasahi. View from top of Chaumukha shrine.

Page #356
[54] Another view of Jaina shrines from top of Chaumukha Temple, showing hutments and Dharmashala in the Delvada Village.

Page #357
[55] Jaina Shrines at Achalagadh on top of the hill.

Page #358
[56] Brass Nandi (Bull) with the Poet Durasa Adha. In the courtyard of Achaleshyara Mahadeva.

Page #359
(57) Achalagadh Mandakini Kunda. Three buffaloes with a sculpture of Parmara Dharavarshadeva in the background.

Page #360
Hindu Sites and Places of Interest MOUNT ABU

Page #361

Page #362
( 58 ) Delvada. Trevara - Tala ( Trevara lake ).

Page #363
elvada. Santa - Sarovara.

Page #364
[60] Abu - Camp. Nakhi Lake.

Page #365
[61] Delvada Hindu site of Dvarakadhisha shrine, Rasio Valama and Shrimata Temple.

Page #366
A VODOVKACE [62] Sheshashayi Sculpture in Dvarakadhisha shrine, Delvada. c. 500-A. D.

Page #367
[63] Dvarakadhisha shrine, Delvada. Sculpture of the Hindu Matrika Kumari. C. 6th-7th century A. D.

Page #368
[64] Delvada. Sculpture known as Rasio Valama.

Page #369
(65] Abu Camp. Toad Rock.

Page #370
[66] Abu Camp. Nun Rock.

Page #371
[67] Abu Camp. Rajputana club.

Page #372
[68] Vasishthashara, Abu. Gomukha-Kunda.

Page #373
[69] Gurushikhara, the highest peak on Mt. Abu, in Western India.

Page #374
[70] Achalagadha. Brass statue of a Jaina donor Prince.

Page #375
[71] Sun-Set Point, Abu.

Page #376

Page #377
1 m UBE

Page #378
PLAN OF THE DILWARA TEMPLES MOUNT ABU Reproduced from "Dilwara Temples." Copyright, Government of India.

Page #379

Page #380
WWW WWW WWWWWW WWW Www www. WWW WWW WWII www WWW WO WW WA WA WWW WWWWW MEOWWWWWWWWW WOW WWW WWW WWWWWWWWWW WW WWW MA OWA W www WWW WWWWWW WWWWWW www WWWWW WORM 2022 WWW WOWO WWW WWW WWWWW WWWWWW WWWWW DWIDE WWWWWWW OWO W WWW WM WE WWWWWWWWWWW w